ee onan’ eee So < 414, INDEX. Jennings, P., paper by. on Mayoralty of Truro, 1538- 1722, 228, 384. Just, St., 396. Keam, Ne ‘deceased, bequest to insti- tution, 314, 318; notice of, 335. Keverne, St.. mural painting at, 392.+ Kew, St., 411, and see Tregaer Rounds. King, late F., notice of, 35. ,, late Thomas, notice of, 217. Kynance, John Brett’s picture of, 321. Landewednack, 418. Landevenec monastery, 416, 418, 420. Lane, J. B., 326. Laneast, 395, 419, 420. Lanlivery, 409. Lanteglos by Fowey, 412. Lanyon Qnoit visited, 330. Lanystly, 419. Launcells Tower, the ringers of, picture by F. Smallfield, presented by artist, 336, 347, 350. Launceston, 395. Lemon, Wm., 388. Lewanick, 407. Levan, St., 396. Library, Exchanges, 43. Library, gifts and purchases, 225, 226, 337. Ludgvan, 410. Madron Church visited, 331. Maglorius, St., 417. Map making, H. G. Henderson on, 316, 353. Marine fauna of Scilly, paper by E. T. Browne and R. Valertin, 120; pelagic fauna, 120; shore fauna, 128. Mawes, St., 406. Mawnan, St., 144, 395. Mayne, Cuthbert, seminary priest, see Golden. McCarmick, J., 389. a Wnm., 389. Meetings, Spriug 1903, 9; Annual 1903, 30; Spring 1904, 159; Annual 1904, op Spring 1905, 313; Annual 1905, 42, 219, Members, 2 to 7. Mén-an-tol visited, 330. picaheniot perhaps dedicated to St. Neot, 151. &ec., of institution, list of, Mén Sceryfa visited, 330. Meteorological tables, 47-52, 307-312, 423-8. Michaelstow, 396. Minerals, Rashleigh collection acquired, 36 ; improved arrangement, 38; cases given, 220, 315, and see Museum, Precious Metals. Mining, see Steam. Moissonet, Vivant L., death of, 36. Moor, late Canon A P. , notice ‘of, 216. Morshead, Sir W., deceased, 330. Morval, 411, Morwenna, St., 400. Mural painting at St. Keverne, 392.+ Murdock, Wm., deed of apprenticeship. to, 349. Museum, Number of visitors, 37, 219, 337. Museum, ne and additions, 37, 41, 218, 220, 223, 336, 346, 347, 348. Museum, extension of, 315. : rearrangement of, 338. Nectan, St., 149. Nectan’s, St., Kieve painted by Maclise, 321. Neot, St., 150. Newlyn, 152. Newlyn School of artists, 322 Non, St., 155. Norman font at Madron, 331. Northill, 406. Obituary notices. 35, 216, 334. Odulph, St., 279. Officers of institution, 1, 39, 222, 341. Olave, St., 279. Opie, Ji ohn, gift of supposed painting by, 315, 337, and see Cornish artists. Opie, ‘ Master,’ 326. Padarn, St., 281, 417. Padstow, 411. Painted hills, Peru, 26.+ Parkyn, Major Edwin, appreciation of his services, 340. Patrick, St., 414. Paul par, 419. Payne, Anthony, Kneller’s portrait of, 100. Pearce, Dr., gift by, 36. Pengenna castle, see Tregaer Rounds. Penmount, Truro, 389 Penrose, Geo., curator, valuable services of, 338 Penzance visited, 329. Peru, see President’s address. Peruvian pottery, 24+, 25. ‘ Peter Pindar,’ 389. Peter, Thurstan C., see St. Piran’s old church and St. Ives church. Petherwin, N. and S8., ded. to Padarn, 290. Philleigh visited, 210. Philp, James G., 326. Pictures at Museum cleaned, 37, 40, 100. Picture presented, see Launcells. Pidding, H. J., 326. Pillaton, ded. to Odulph, 279. x Piran’s, St., old church, paper on, 133 ; | W. Haslam’s ‘ history ’ criticised, 133, 141; the ‘second’ church, 134, 142+ ; doorway ornameuts, 134+, 136+; St. Agnes church, 1384 note (and corri- genda); William Michell’s contem- | porary account of excavation, 185 to | 140; Michell’s plan, 1388+; the ‘priest’s’ house, 139; plan of altar, 140+; service at, in 1904, 143; cped with Gwithian, 1438+; trustees appointed for protection of, 347. Portraits of Cornish men, 382+. Portlemouth dedication, 418. Poughill dedicated to Olave, 279. Pozo stone, see President’s address. President’s (Sir R. Harvey) address on Incas and other rulers of Peru, with remarks on Pozo stone, 11; (Sir EH. Durning-Lawrence) steam in relation to Cornwall, 161 (illustrated). President, Election of Sir E. Durning- ae oe 09; of Mr. Howard Fox, Precious metals in West of England, paper by J. H. Collins, 103; gold 103, silver 112. Probus church, 28, 32. Prowse, J., 235. Purchases of houses, 315. Rashleigh collection of minerals, see Minerals. Rashleigh, Jonathan, deceased, 334. Reports, see Meetings, Annual. Reredos, fragment of, at Madron, 331. Rogers, Canon S., 334. Rollason, W. A., see pictures cleaned ; paper on Kneller’s portrait of Anthony Payne, 100 ; drawing of St. Keverne mural painting, 392+. Romano-British remains Chysauster, 330. Rule, William H., 327. Rushes in church, 271. Russell, Michael, 387. Saint. Where ‘St. used as prefix see under following word. Saints, Cornish, and dedications of churches, &c., papers by S. Baring Gould, 144, 279, 395. Mawnan, 144; an Irish bishop, curses stealer of his pet ram, visits Ascetics, 145; Mael- ruan rebukes him for laziness, 146; maintains a leper, 147; Nectan, 149; Neot, 150; relations with K. Alfred, 150; theft of his bones, 151; Newlyn, crosses from Cornwall to Brittany and is murdered, memorial at Pontivy, 152; Non, mother of St. David, 155; (alleged) at INDEX. settles in Cornwall, founds Altarnon and Pelynt, 156; Odulph, 279; Olave (Gwynllyw), 279; Padarn, 281, 417; Sidwell (Sativola), her story originates from canting symbols, 395 ; Silvanus, Sith, 396; Sithney, 397; Stythians, 399; Symphorian, 400 ; Tathan, 401 ; Teath, Teilo, 402; Theon (Huny), Thecla, Tiwennoc. 403; Torney, 404; curses chief’s enemies, mitigates cruelties, 405; uses rain water in Eucharist, 405 ; Tudy. 406 ; Veep. 408 ; Vorch, Warnac, Wenappa, Wenedoc, Wendron, 409; Wenn, 410; Willow, Winnow, 412; Winwaloe, 413; Wul- vella, 419; Wymp, Wyner, Wynnol, 420 Samson. St., 417. Savery, Thomas, his mine pump, 1838+; his will, 209, and see Steam. Sawle, see Graves-Sawle. Scilly, see Marine Fauua. Senan, St. 397., Sharp, Ed., deceased, 335. Shells, see Conchology. Sidwell, St., 395, 419. Silvanus, St., 396. Silver in west of England, see Precious metals. Sith, St., 396. Sithney, St.. 397. Smallfield, F., see Launcells. Spaniards. defence against, at St. Ives, 274. Stannaries of Cornwall, paper by late H. W. Fisher, 292 ; chronological list of convocations, 292; authority under which held, the four stannary districts, 294; work of convocation, 297: old form of ‘cost book,’ 298; a book of 1697 ** Aggravii Venetiani”’ contains proposals for raising the price of Cornish and Devonshire tin, 300; poverty of tinners, 302; privilege of personal appearance in court, account of convocation of 1750, 303: disputes between lord warden and stannators, 305. (See, too, 391.) Steam in relation to Cornwall, address by president, 161 ; chronological tables, 171; work of different engines, 175; reprint of Thos. Savery’s ‘ The Miner’s Friend,’ 181; title page, 181+; his engine, 182+; Savery’s will, 209. Stephens, T. S., deceased, 335. Stithians, St., 399. Stythians, 399. Sunday fishing, see St. Ives. Symphorian, St., 400. INDEX. Tathan, St., 401. Tean (Scilly), 403. Teath, St., 402. Teilo, St., 402. Thecla, St., 493. Theon, St., 403. Thomas, Mr. J. C., bers, 214, 221. Tippett, P., 387. Tippett, S., 387. Tithe disputes, 272. Tiwennoc, St.. 403. Toll, Baron, 223, 346. Tomn, Miss, deceased, 335. Torney, St., 404. Towednack, 264, 403, 418. Tregaer Rounds, Exploration of, 10, 73; consist of two concentric earthworks, 75; relation to Pengenna castle, plan, 76+ ; method of “exploration, Tile ‘finds,’ 78+, 80+, 82+; pottery and camp, both early iron age, 82, 83 Tremaine, 407, 418. Tremayne, Col. A., deceased, 334. Trenowth, visit to, chapels at, 32. Tresmere, 407, 418. Trevail, S., death of, 36. Trevithick, R., portable steam engine, 179+. Treworrick (St. from, 316. ae peeroraly of, 1538—1782, paper Jennings, 228, 384 ; extracts eg Elizabeth’ s charter, 298 ; ; closing the friary, 229 ; erection of Williams’ almshouses, 230, Robert Avery’s neg- lect, 280 ; frauds of mayor, 230, et passum ; mayor’s allowances, 230, 931 ; new charter of James II, corporation as money lenders, 232; Henry Herle, entertains mem- Ewe), cinerary urn x1 mayor, refuses oath of supremacy, frauds of coinage, 233; mayoral and parliamentary elections, ‘Boscawen and Vincent factions, bribery, 235, 384; Dr. Wolcot’s offensive jests, 389; shirks duel with McCarmick, 389; clerical mayors, 391. Truro, Varley’s sketches of, 315, 337, 349 Truro, St. Mary’s church, 229, 230. Tudy, St., 406. Turner, J. M. W., Cornish sketches by, 320. Vallentin, Rupert, see Marine fauna. Veep, St., 408. Veryan, 400. Vincent family, see Truro, Mayoralty of Vorch, St., 409. Warnac, St., 409. Wells, Holy, 151, 156, 395, 400, 418, 420. Wenappa, St., 409, 412 Wendron, St., 409. Wenedoc, St.. 409, Wenn, St., 410. Wethenoc, St., 411. Whitley, D. G., paper on Cornish dolmens, 84, (and see Dolmens) on ‘Baron Toll, 223, 346, see, too, 316. Williams, J. C., gifts by, 315, 336. Winwaloe, St., 4038, 406, 413, 420. Wolcot, Dr., 389 Wolveden, see Golden. Woodwork at Madron Church, 331, and see (colden. Worth, T., the late, 217. Wulvella, St.; 395, 419. Wymp, St., 420. Wyner, St., 420. Wynnol, St., 420. + after a page number indicates an illustration. i JOURNAL OF THE Roval {astitution of {jornwall VOLUME XVI._ Part 1.—1904. —_——_>——_— ——- — 2 ; Zone Institurj, a “ iS 10) id yd 10° OSCAR BLACKFORD, ROYAL INTE 1904. £ a » e National Mus® ; é Contents. aaa a ESO Portrait of Sir Robert Harvey .. ae he Frontispiece. List of Officers, Life and Subscribing Members .. 1 Spring Meeting (1903) (1.8) 209 9 President’s Address (The Incas and other Rulers of eee illustrated ae oe oie ee : 11 Annual Excursion (1903) 28 Aunual Meeting 34 Balance Sheet ae see = ye ae ate 46 Meteorological Tables 47 Further Contributions to the Cornish Flora, F. H. ae Davey .. on - oe : vi 53 An Exploration of Tregaer Rounds a me Rev. S. Baring-Gould and others i 73 The Builders and the Antiquity of our Cornish Dolmens, by Rev. D. G. Whitley ‘ ek se 84 Report on Portrait of Anthony Payne, painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller, by. W. A. Rollason ieee (1) The Precious Metals in the West of eee a J. H. Collins | ae Be : 103 On the Marine Fauna of the Isles of Scilly, a Died be Browne and Rupert Vallentin Apa A St. Piran’s Old Church (illustrated), by Thurstan C. Peter 1338 Cornish Church Dedications, Part ‘VI (Ma. to Non.), the Rev. 8. Baring- Gantt M.A. 144 ae Nt oie ie ie ie neem Foes Ls a ae semprrsei wy eipeeret eet < ae Tho? Kell & Son. STR ROBERT HARVEY, PRESIDENT I9OI-3. ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL. From a Photograph by Mess Euliott & fry, London. JOURNAL OF THE tr ee {oval {stitution of {jornwall VOLUME XVI. Part 1.—1904. TRURO: PRINTED BY O. BLACKFORD, ROYAL PRINTERIES. 1904. The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone answerable for the same. Roval AMnstitution of Cornwall. FOUNDED 1818. Patron: THE KING. Vice=Patron: H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, K.G., &c. Trustees: THE RIGHT HON. VISCOUNT CLIFDEN. Mr. F. G. ENYs. CoL, TREMAYNE, Council for the Year 1903-1904. President : SIR EDWIN DURNING-LAWRENCE, BART., M.P. Vice=Presidents : Mr. JOHN Davies Enys, F.G.S. SIR JOHN LANGDON BONYTHON. THE RIGHT Hon. LEONARD H. MR. JOHN CHARLES WILLIAMS. COURTNEY. SIR ROBERT HARVEY. ReEv. S. BARING-GOULD, M.A. Treasurer: Mr. A. P. Nix, Truro. Secretaries : MAJOR PARKYN, F.G.S., Tritro. Rev. W. IAGo, B.A., Bodmin. Otber Members of Council: VEN. ARCHDEACON OF CORNWALL. | MR. J. OSBORNE, F.G.S. PROFESSOR J. CLARK, D.Sc., M.A. CHANCELLOR PAUL, M.A. Mr. Howarp Fox, F.G.S. MR. THURSTAN C. PETER. Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. REV. S. RUNDLE, M.A. REV. CANON Moor, M.A., F.R.G.S.; REv. D. G. WHITLEY. Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall : Rev. W. IAGo, B.A., Bodmin. Joint Editors of the Journal : Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER. Major PARKYN, F.G.S. Dibrarian and Curator of Museum Mr. GEORGE PENROSE, Royal Institution, Truro. » MEMBERS. Proprietors: (The following or their qualified Representatives). Viscount Falmouth. Lord Churston. Lord Clinton. Viscount Clifden. Sir T. D. Acland, Bart., M.P. Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., F.R.S. Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S. Sir C. B. Graves-Sawle, Bart. Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., F.RS. Sir Wiliam Williams, Bart. Sir 8. T. Spry. Baynard, William Boase, G. C. Buller, J. H. Carlyon, K. T. Carpenter, John Chilcott, J. G. Clyma, W. J. Edwards, Miss Enys, J. 8., F.G.S. Fox, Charles ioxe HR We, HERES! Gregor, F. G. Hartley, W. H. H. Hawkins, J. H., F.R.S. Hawkins, C. H. T. Hendy, James Hogg, John, M.D. Hogg, Mrs. Tago, Rev. W., B.A. Jenkins, Rev. D. Leverton, Mrs. H. 8. Leverton-Spry, E. J. Michell, Edward Michell, Col. Milford, J. J. Nankivell, J. J. Nankivell, J. T. Paddon, W. H. Parkyn, Major, F.G.S. Potts, Miss Rogers, Francis Rogers, Rev. H. St. Aubyn Rogers, Rev. R. Bassett, B.A. Rogers, Capt., R.A. Rogers, Rev. W., M.A. Rogers, Reginald Spry, Mrs. Stokes, H. S. Tweedy, Robert Tweedy, E. B. Tweedy, W. Tweedy, R. M. Tweedy, Charles Tweedy, Miss Tweedy, Miss C. Vivian, John Ennis Wightman, Col. Williams, R. H., M.R.C.S. Wilhams, B. Willyams, H. Willyams, A. C. Lite dembers: Collins, J. R. Foster, C. Le News D. Se. Ff, R. S. Fox, Robert Ke ee ata Glencross, Reginald M. Aenaiig Parkyn, Major, F.G.8., Hon. See. Vivian, H. H. PISS cr 3 Bodmin. Royal College of Science, South Kensington, 8. W. Grove Hill, Falmouth. Lavethan, Bodmin. Truro. Tregavethan, Truro. MEMBERS, Subscribing Members: H.R.H. Tue Princk oF WALES, SUBSCRIBERS OF Falmouth, Gen. The Right Hon. Viscount Clifden, The Right Hon. Viscount Bonython, Sir J. Langdon Harvey, Sir Robert Williams, John Charles SUBSCRIBERS OF Bain, F. Donald Baring-Gould, Rey. Barratt, Walter .. Barrett, Henry Barrett, John Basset, Arthur F. : Beaue :hamp, E. Beauchamp Bolitho, Col. Bolitho, Horton Bone, Rey. Canon Bray, G. 8. Bryant, James Burnard, Robert S. M.A... Cardew, Cornelieus E. Carlyon, E. Laurence Chellew, R. B. Chilcott, Gre = s Clark, Professor J., D. ‘Se., M.A. Clyma, W. J Collins, Digby Collins, Horace W. Cookson, G. H. .. Collins, Miss H. Cowlard, C. L. . Cornwall, Ven. Cozens, F. A. .. Daubuz, J. Claude Davison, Ernest H. Archdeacon of Dickinson, W. Howship .. Duke or Cornwatt, K.G, £20. TWO GUINEAS. Tregothnan, Truro. Lanhydrock, Bodmin, Adelaide, South Australia. Dundridge, Totnes. Caerhays Castle, St. Austell. ONE GUINEA. Glencroft, Portreath. Lew Trenchard, N. Devon. i Upland Terrace, Falmouth. Robartes Terrace, Truro. 71 Lemon Street, Truro. Tehidy, Camborne. Trevinee, Scorrier. Penalverne, Penzance. Penmere, Falmouth. Lanhydrock Vicarage, Bodmin. Redruth. 6 Parkvedras Terrace, Truro. ‘‘Huccaby,” Princetown, S. Devon. .. . Insein, Lower Burmah. ’ Trevaunance, Kenwyn, Truro. Tremorvah, Truro. Gwendroe, Truro. Central Technical Schools, Truro. 10 St. Nicholas Street, Truro. Newton Ferrers, Callington. Clinton Road, Redruth. Trelissick, Truro. Crinnis House, Par Station. Madford, Launceston. The Vicarage, Kenwyn. 19 King Street, Truro. Kalhow, Truro. Central Technical Schools, Truro. Trebrea Lodge, Tintagel, N. Cornwall, & 9 Chester- field Street, Mayfair, W. 4 MEMBERS. Dixon, George Dobell, J Rie alas Donaldson, Rey. Canon, M.A. . Dorrien- Smith, ak Ay Dorrington, T. L. Durning- Lawr ence, Sir Edwin, Bart. MP: Edwardes, Rev. H. linys, F. G. Enys, John D., E.G.8. Enys, Miss .. Erskine, Rev. W. ‘Reid, MA. . Faull, Richard Finch, Rev. Walter, M.A. Flint, Rev. Canon S. R., M. ve ; Hleraanone, See evalua Foster, Lewis C. Foster, R., M.A. n Fox, Howard, F.G.S. Freeman, W. G. Furniss, NGG a, Ch) «. : Gardiner, Rev. Sub- Deen Gilbert, 6. Davies : Gilbert, John Gill, Ww. N. . ; Glubb, A. de Cisse . a Graves, Rev. W. E. Tela, Jy, WEIS 6) 54 Hammond, William .. Harper, Samuel John Harvey, Rev. Canon, M.A. Harvey, J. Boyd Hawker, Rev. Perey D. Heard, Miss Re : Heard, Hdward Roadhnans - Heard, Cr O a Aas Eiendlex son, H. G. Hickes, T. ie. Hill, Sampson, Junr. Hodgkin, Thos. 55 00 Eliorstonds Colla. Poltisco, Truro. Truro. Lanhydrock Terrace, Truro. Tresco Abbey, Isles of Scilly. Colchester Villas, Truro. 13 Carlton House Terrace, London, 8.W. The Vicarage, Perranzabuloe. Enys, Penryn. Enys, Penryn. Enys, Penryn. St. Uny Vicarage, Lelant, R.S.O Dean Place, Liskeard. The Rectory, Redruth. Nansawsan, Ladock. Boconnoe, Lostwithiel. Trevillis, Liskeard. Lanwithan, Lostwithiel. Rosehill, Falmouth. Penryn. Lemon House, Truro. The Rectory, Truro. Trelissick, Truro. 8 Manley Terrace, Liskeard Comprigney, Truro. Liskeard. The Vicarage, St. Clement, Truro. Treloyhan, St. Ives. Stuart House, Liskeard. Albany Road, Redruth. The Sanctuary, Probus. Tondu near Aberkenfig, R.8.0., Glamorgan. Tywarnhayle House, Perranporth. Glyngarth, Truro. Truro. Glyngarth, Truro. Mining, School, Truro. Truro Vean, Truro. Redruth. Barmoor Castle, Beal, North- umberland. Bosvathick, Penryn. MEMBERS, 4) Jago, Rev. W., B.A. Jago, Mrs. James, Hamilton James, John Jenkin, Arthur P. Jenkin, A. Hamilton Jennings, P. Jones, 8S... Keam, i NEA : Lake & Lake, Messrs. as Layland- Barratt, Francis, M. P. Leverton-Spry, E. J. Martin, Wm. Morley Michell, Robert. Milford, E. M. Mills, Rev. H. H. Molesworth, St. Aubyn, Rev. St. Aen: Moor, Rev. Canon, M.A., M RAS. FR_GS: Moore, Rev. Canon, M.A. Morrish, James .. Morshead, Sir Warwick C., Bart. Mount Edgeumbe, The Right Hon. the Earl of Nalder, F. .. Nix, Arthur P. Oates, W. J. ghee as C.E., *F, G. Ss. Paull, Mis, A Pearce, R.; EGSi, Consul Pearce, Gilbert B. Pease. Wm. Peter, Thurstan C Pinwill, Capt. Prideaux- Brune, C. G. Pryor, Joseph .. Rashleigh, Rev. J. Kendell Rashleigh, Jonathan Rashleigh, Evelyn W... Ratcliff- “Gaylard, James, M.D. EBM. Vico. 5 Western Terrace, Bodmin. Robartes Terrace, Truro. ].emon Street. Truro. Colchester Villa, Truro. Trewirgie, Redruth. Trewirgie Road, Redruth. St. Day, Scorrier. Park Road, Redruth. Keam’sCafion, Arizona, U.S.A. Princes Street, Truro. 68 Cadogan Square, London, S.W. St. Keverne, Helston. Penryn Street, Redruth. The Avenue, Truro. Trengweath, Redruth. Treslothan Vicarage, Camborne. Clowance, Camborne. St. Clements, Truro. Treneglos, Kenwyn. Perran Villa, Tregolls Road, Truro. Tregaddick, Blisland, Bodmin. Mount EKdgcumbe, Devonport. Alma Crescent, Falmouth. Mount Charles, Truro. Kast Langarth, Kenwyn, Truro 5 Dean Terrace, Liskeard. Bosyigo, Truro. Denver, Colorado, U.S.A. The Beeches, Hayle. Lostwithiel. Redruth. Trehane, Probus. Prideaux Place, Padstow. Balmoral, Redruth. St. Ewe Rectory, St. Austell. Menabilly, Par Station. Stoketon, Saltash. Lemon Street, Truro. 6 » MEMBERS. Riley, Athelstan Sencar Rodd, Francis R. is Roe, Rev. R. J., M.A. Rogers, Capt. R.A. Rogers, Joseph... Rogers, Ralph Baron Rogers, C. Gilbert Rollason, W. A. sis Rundle, Rev. 8., M.A. Saxby, C. Argyll Shadwell, W. H. L. .. Share, TEL, aL Sharp, Edward, MRCS Shopland, Thomas Smolin \Wanowd a Simpson, Percy .. Smith, Sir G. J. Smith, J. J. Bee eR : Stephens, Rev. T.8., M.A... St. Germans, The Right Hon. the Karl of St. Levan, The Rt. Hon. Lord. Tange, Geor gye. Tangye, Sir Richard . Tate, A. J E Taylor, Rev. Thos. Thomas, J. C. Thomas, Cave Thomas, Henry . Thomas, J. Vivian Travers, Major J. A. Tregoning, J. S. Tregoning, C. E. Tremayne, Col. .. Tripp, C. Upton, M.A. Trounce, 8. P. .. Truro, the Lord Bishop ofl Truro, the Chancellor of the Diocese of, R. M. Paul, M.A. Vallentin, Rupert : Vinter, ial, W., M.A.., F.GS. Vivian, Sir Arthur Pendar rves,C.B Vyvyan, Rev. Sir Vyell D., Bart. St. Petroc Minor, St. Issey, R.8.0. Trebartha Hall, Launceston. Lanteglos, Camelford. Penrose, Helston. Glanserth, Truro. Hexworthy, Launceston. Forest Department of India, Darjuling. White House, Truro. Godolphin Vicarage, Helston. Harleigh School, Bodmin. Trewollack, St. Wenn. Clifton Gardens, Truro. 18 Lemon Street, Truro. Clinton Road, Redruth. Helzephron, Gunwalloe. ‘“Qcean Wave,” St. Ives. Treliske, Truro. Hillside Villa, Truro. The Rectory, St. Erme. Port Eliot, St. Germans. St. Michael’s Mount, Marazion Cornwall Works, Birmingham Glendorgal, Newquay. Grammar School, Truro. St. Just-in-Penwith, R.S.O. Trewince, Porthscatho. Beacon Hill, Camborne. Tolgarrick, Truro. 49 Morrab Road, Penzance. Tortington, Arundel, Sussex. Landue. Launceston. Princes Street, Truro. Carclew, Perran-ar-worthal. Penleat, Altarnon, Launceston Truro. Trenython, Par Station. Trevrea, Kenwyn, Truro. Rosslyn, St. Ives. Truro College, Truro. Bosahan, Helston. Trelowarren, Mawgan-in- Meneage, R.S.O. MEMBERS, Ul Ward, William Welsford .. Bosloe, Mawnan, Falmouth. Whitley, Rev. D. G. ... Baldhu Vicarage, Chacewater. Williams, P. D. wor) ee duanarth St. Keverne, R:S.0, Williams, B. eee eee ro) bearord.10ad ol. Lyes: Wright, Rev. H. Langston .. Church Knowle Rectory, Corfe Castle, Dorset. Worlledge, Rey.Chancellor,M.A. 4 Strangways Terrace, Truro. Worth, p. De gai Lemon Street, Truro. Subscribers to Fllustration Fund: Guibert, ©. Davies .. %.. .. Lrelissick, Truro. Harvey, Sir Robert .. .. .. 1 Palace Gate, London, W. Rashleigh, Jonathan .. .. Menabilly, Par Station. St. Levan, Lord 1s. 6 St Mochael’s: Mount. Corresponding Member: Dnalkin. HW: He Wa a2, a8 og 10 Herne Hill 8.4K. honorary Members: Beddoe, John, M.D., LL.D., The Chantry, Bradford-on- BRS: Avon. Collins, J. H., ¥-G:8: .. .. Crinnis House, Par Station. Dickinson, Joseph, F.G.S. .. South Bank, Pendleton, Manchester. Rowe, J., Brooking, F.1L.S., Castle Barbican, Plympton. F-S:A. Whitley, H. Michell. Trevella, Eastbourne. Associates: Clark, Thomas .. .. .. .. Bay View Cottage, Tresowes Ashton, Helston. Cole, Thomas, C.E. .. .. .. Victoria Street, London. dames; J... | 25)" ae ae,» Lruro) Vean Verrace, Truro. ibobb,, Thomas 2: 2) .° *.).) 2 Devoran: Michell. S; A. o.s “is45.t4, Swansea, Pearce, R., F.G.8S. .. .. .. Denver, Colorado, U.S.A. Williams, R. H., F.G.S. .. .. Cuddra, St. Austell. The Honorary Secretaries will be obliged if the Members will notify errors or Mecessary alterations in this list, The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day except Sundays, between the hours of Eleven and Four o’clock during the winter, and between Eleven and Five o’clock in the summer. The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on WEDNESDAYS from Eleven until Four. On other days an admission fee of sixpence is required. A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publi- cations issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself, family and friends on every day in the week (except Sundays), and to the . Meetings of the Society. Royal Jnstitution of Gornwall, pete Acer SPRING MEETING, 1903. aoe eee ee The Spring Meeting was held on Tuesday, 26 May, 1903, when the President, Sir Robert Harvey, occupied the chair. There were also present Archdeacon Cornish, Canon Donaldson, Canon A. P. Moor, Rev. D. G Whitley, Rev. W. R. Erskine, Rey. G. P. Chamberlain, Rev. W. E. Graves, Professor Clark, Dr. R. Pearce, Messrs. J. D. Enys, F.G.8., J. Rogers, 8. Jones, W. F. Radmore, T. L. Dorrington, E. Kitto, F.R.Met.8., W. J. Clyma, A. P. Jenkin, H. E. Davison, W. A. Rollason, T. Worth, J: P. Paull, G. H. Chileott, R. Vallentin, F.L.8., H. H. Share, A. P. Nix, H. Barrett, J. C. Daubuz, W. N. Carne, J. Barrett, H. M. Whitley, Rev. W. Iago, and Major Parkyn, F.G.S., Hon. Sees. ; and G. Penrose, curator; Mesdames Jenkin, Kitto, Rogers, Clark, Tomn, Paull, Leverton, Plunket, Misses Rogers, Tomn, and Share. The Minutes of the last Annual Meeting were read by the Honorory Secretary, Major Parkyn, and confirmed. Letters of apology for absence were received from Rev. 8. Baring-Gould, Messrs. Thurstan C. Peter, Robert Fox, Silvanus Trevail, J. H. Collins, James Osborne, F.G.S.; Howard Fox, F.G.8.; J. V. Keam, and Hamilton James. The curator (Mr. Geo. Penrose) reported receipt of various gifts to the museum and library since the annual meeting in December last. Rev. W. Ico said that the portrait of the late Philip Rashleigh, presented by Mrs. EK. E. Tremayne was of special interest, in view of the fact that it was a painting beautifully executed by herself, and also because it represented the collector of the Menabilly minerals, which Mr. J. D. Enys and others had presented to the museum, 10 SPRING MEETING. The PresipEnt delivered an address on the Incas and other rulers of Peru. This address is printed below. TREGEAR CAMP. Mr, J. D. Enys dealt with Tregear Camp, in North Cornwall, a short distance north of St. Kew-road. He said that this camp was in direct communication with another camp, and was evidently one of a large series of camps which existed throughout Cornwall. This was the first of any of the camps which had been explored. No coins had been found there, but only pottery of different ages. The exploraticn of the camps was badly needed, in order to give them some knowledge of their origin, their builders and their uses. Mr. H. Micnett WuittEy read some notes on the aids to identification of Domesday manors, and Mr. Vallentin promised to prepare a paper on a visit he recently paid to the Isles of Scilly. Canon Donatpson proposed a vote of thanks to the readers of papers and to donors of gifts to the museum and lbrary.— Dr. PEaRrce seconded, and it was carried. On the motion of Mr. Davsuz, seconded by Mr. A. P. Nrx, the president was thanked for his services to the Institution, and in reply Sir Robert Harvey said he hoped to have the pleasure of seeing the members at Trenowth when they held their annual excursion. 11 THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU, WITH SOME REMARKS ON THE POZO STONE. By Str ROBERT HARVEY, A.M.I.CE., M.I.M.E., &c.. &c. The fact of my having been fortunately able to present what is called the ‘‘Pozo de Almonte Stone” to our museum has, in almost a natural way, led up to my now offering you a few remarks on the ancient people who carved that stone, and on their far more interesting rulers who held sway not only around Pozo de Almonte, but for two thousand miles north and two thousand miles south of that spot. In fact the Pozo Stone forms a not inappropriate text for my remarks. The Pozo Stone, as you are aware, is asomewhat bulky mass of limestone, covered with strange engravings which, like the ancient rock carvings to be seen among the Italian Maritime Alps, appear to have been executed by tapping with a flint point or hatchet on a relatively smooth stone surface. For several years prior to my return from South America, I was aware of the existence in a valley some 30 miles inland from the port of Iquique of several picture-stones, the origin and meaning of which no one could tell. The valley to which I refer lies among the hills which form the western boundary of the great rainless plain of Tamarugal in the province of Tarapaca, and in about 20° 15’, south latitude, and in longitude 70° 15’ west. The main line of the Nitrate Railways from Iquique to Pisagua runs along the eastern slope of the valley, a few hundred yards distant from and considerably higher than the site of the picture-stones, or what was their site ; for I regret to say that my friend the late General Manager of the railway, through what I can only call culpable negligence, allowed all or nearly all the stones to be broken up and burnt for lime by his workmen. Happily before this iconoclastic outburst I had determined to obtain one of the stones for the Truro Museum, and so, in the year 1884, by means of tackles, rollers and inclined plane, and 12 THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. with the hauling power of several labourers, this curious relic of the past was moved from its resting place of centuries, placed carefully on a railway truck, carried to Iquique, and shipped for what I trust will be its final abode. Some people think that the proper place for antiquities is the country in which they are found; but, without going into the ~ ethics or sentiment of the matter, I think you will agree that in the case before us to-day a Cornish museum is a fitter home for our curiosity than an unguarded valley in South America where ruthless destroyers roam unchecked. So much for the stone itself. The hieroglyphics on the stone have awakened considerable curiosity regarding their meaning and purpose, and have turned the thoughts of many towards the people who were patient enough to engrave them. Our late accomplished curator has offered a most ingenious solution of the problem presented by the stone, but I donot suppose that he intended to dogmatize infallibly on a subject with regard to which I fear we must, in the present state of our knowledge, be contented to retain an open mind. And as I am not qualified to enter the lists as an original decipherer of those extraordinary figures, so neither am I justified in posing as the supporter of any interpretation already suggested by others. The hieroglyphics of Egypt were, we know, mainly interpreted through the discovery of the Rosetta stone (now in the British Museum), which displayed a long and rather dull story in hieroglyphs with its translation at foot into the Demotic and Greek languages. This proved areal stepping stone to the complete knowledge of the hieroglyphic language of that ancient country, and served to establish the chronology of Egypt. In Peru, however, we can hardly hope for any similar discovery, for, though the early Peruvians were, relatively speaking, highly civilised before the Christian era, they do not at any time appear to have enjoyed the possession of an alphabet, and in fact, they seem to have drifted from the irksome process of carving their thoughts in stone to a less laborious though possibly more complicated method of recording them by tying THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. 13 knots in strings, which they called ‘ quipus.”’ It is of course possible that the removal of our ignorance as to the meaning of these mysterious signs might merely result in the loss of that romance which so often clings round the unknown. To judge from analogous inscriptions found in Egypt, the subject of hieroglyphic records was mainly one of a very unpleasant nature, and which is still in modern times extremely repellent to the average man—namely, ratesand taxes. ‘True it is that some bore witness to the dates of the birth and death of sundry kings, many, doubtless, great warriors and statesmen in their day, but the majority of whom do not appear to have soared above mediocrity. I have little fear, and less desire, that the tone of these remarks will dishearten any student of Egyptian history ; I merely confess that my own personal attempts to gain some knowledge of the subject have been discouraged, and I have been thus led to indulge in the idle feeling that perhaps after all we do not lose very much by our inability to interpret the mysteries of the Pozo stone, With regard to the people who carved those figures, in the land which is now the province of Tarapaca, little more is known than about the carvings themselves. It is recorded that some southern tribes existed, as far south as the present site of Iquique, under the name of Chinchas ; they were conquered by the central power established at Cuzco as early as 200 B.C. However, they do not appear to have occupied any prominent place in the history of the nation—either at that remote period or at any subsequent one. Though hieroglyphics gave way to the ‘‘ quipus”’ in all the northern and more civilised districts before the Christian era, it is quite possible that the simple-minded Chinchas may have preserved their old-fashioned methods and continued to carve their thoughts, record their taxes or objections to paying them, on stones, in the primitive hieroglyphic language, during many centuries after they became subjects of the Inca. It is therefore difficult to assign any precise date to the stone. Though our knowledge of the early history of Tarapaca is thus vague and scanty, the general history of the country of which it has formed a part during many centuries, until its conquest by Chile in 1879, is extremely interesting. You may 14 THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. therefore probably prefer to listen to a brief resumé of the history of that wonderful country than to a further straining after the meaning of the hieroglyphics, or further enquiring into the early customs of Tarapacd, about the ancient conditions of which district so little that is positive is known. It isa difficult matter to compress the history of Peru into the compass of a short paper, and I must apologize for the boldness cf the attempt. Some of my hearers may have read Prescott’s work, which practically contains all that is worth knowing upon the subject. I trust these will listen to my remarks with indulgence. With the others my excuse will be that my words may serve as an inducement to them to seek more complete information in that book, which is most delightful reading. Regarding the origin of the Peruvian race, nothing very positive is known. All the Indian races of the American continent are apparently of very remote antiquity. They have probably descended from men of dissimilar types who immigrated in the early stone age, some from Asia by North America, others from Europe, with which continent it seems probable that means of communication in the shape of islands or intermediate continents may have then existed which have since disappeared. Certain tribes present to this day features that do not admit of a purely Asiatic origin. Be that as it may, we find that the Peruvian race was the first to attain a comparatively high degree of civilisation. The Aztecs, or Mexican Indians, seem to have come next. As for the Caribbeans, who dwelt in Florida, the West Indian islands and what is now Columbia and Venezuela, the North American Indians, and the Araucanians, who inhabited Chile and Patagonia, all these tribes seem to have remained in a semi-barbarous condition until the time of Columbus and even long after. In the Neolithic period, the early Peruvians distinguished themselves by the construction of immense buildings consisting of very large blocks of stone (also frequently covered — with hieroglyphics) of which remains are visible in Tiahuanaco, on the shores and in the islands of Lake Titicaca, in Chayin, Huanuco and other places. These buildings are due to the Aymara race, THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. 15 which seems in early times to have centred round Lake Titicaca, and thence extended towards the coast. Another powerful tribe, the Quichuas, occupied the country between the lake and Cuzco. Around these two leading tribes were others which never played any important part in history, amongst them the already mentioned Chinchas of Tarapaca. The Aymaras and the Quichuas both seem to have developed a fairly high degree of civilisation as early as 200 B.C., and to have then possessed good forms of government. The Aymaras employed much time in erecting colossal buildings, and, with varying success, in fighting the Quichuas, until about the 12th century of our era. About that time a Napoleon was born unto the Quichua tribe. His name was Manco-Capac. He was the son of a chief of Pacaritambo, but such was the success of his arms, that he was for centuries believed to be of divine origin, and was worshipped as the Son of the Sun. He began the foundation of the great Inca empire, which under his successors gradually absorbed all the surrounding tribes. He appears to have despised the architectural ingenuity of the Aymaras, and to have put a stop to their colossal buildings and hieroglyphic carving. His successors continued and extended his conquests, and about the time when Columbus discovered America, they had extended their rule beyond the present capital of Chile towards the south and as far as Quito to the north. It is estimated that the population of this empire numbered at that time about ten millions. This dynasty bore the name of Incas. Their power reached its greatest height under Huayna-Capac, who died in 1525, This chief, unlike the great founder of the Inca dynasty, was a builder on a grand scale of roads, fortresses, and palaces, and did more than any of his predecessors to develop his country. He made, however, the great mistake of dividing the empire at his death between his two sons, Huascar and Atahualpa, who five years after their accession to power took up arms against one another, and were busily engaged in hostilities when the Spaniards arrived in the country. The Peruvians had by that time reached a high degree of civilization, Their religion had been originally polytheistic, but 16 THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. gradually altered into the worship of the Sun, which became the universal religion. A governing priesthood arose, of which the head was generally the brother or the uncle of the reigning Inca. The provinces and towns were ruled by the noble families. The most singular feature of the Inca government was the land law, different from any other ever known. With the exception of certain lands belonging to the noblemen, the remainder of the country was divided into three classes of land ; the lands of the Sun (devoted to the priesthood), the lands of the Inca, and the lands of the people. Amongst the latter no such thing as individual property existed. The people employed themselves in tilling, first the land of the priesthood, secondly their own common land, and lastly the lands of the Inca. Marriages, and generally all family affairs, were arranged by the state, and all work was distributed and superintended by the government officials. It was a curious mixture of feudalism and socialism; and seems to have endured successfully for about three centuries. The people worked gold and copper mines, were skilful jewellers, potters, smiths, and weavers. They wore cotton clothing near the coast, woollen clothing in the higher and colder parts of the country. They lived mainly on vegetable diet, and but rarely ate meat. The languages they spoke were the Aymaro and the Quichua, which are still used to the present day amongst the Indians of the interior. They had their poets and even their playwrights. On the whole they seem to have been leading a fairly comfortable life (probably a much happier one than fell to the lot of the average Kuropean in those days) in a fertile land and a delightful climate, and under an apparently very paternal government. The invading Spaniard was about to appear on the scene, spreading death and misery over the land. After several fruitless attempts at exploring the Pacific coast south of Panama, which occupied three years, and suffering many hardships and the loss of many of his followers,.Francisco Pizarro succeeded towards the end of 1527 in reaching inhabited parts of Peru, where he found the natives hospitable and well disposed. Having been well and kindly received by these amiable people, he hastened back to Panama to prepare an expedition for the conquest of their country. ‘The governor of Panama refused, however, to authorise what he considered a THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. NT foolhardy attempt, and Pizarro had to return to Spain to obtain permission of the emperor King Charles the Fifth, who willingly granted it, and appointed him governor for life of the yet unconquered country, by a royal order issued in June, 1529, Pizarro returned to Panama, and fitted out an expedition composed of three ships, 185 veteran soldiers, and a few negro slaves, which sailed south at the beginning of 1531, Meantime, the two Peruvian kings, in ignorance of their impending fate, continued their fratricidal strife with greater bloodshed and cruelty on both sides than had previously been known in the wars of that country. Pizarro led his small army slowly along the coast, sacking every town and village which he encountered on his march, and after a few months sent back one of his ships to Panama with considerable booty in the shape of gold and emeralds, which were to be sold and employed in procuring reinforcements for his expedition. By this time the natives had not unnaturally begun to resent his barbarities, and plucked up courage to oppose him, They were, however, beatenin the first encounters, and Pizarro occupied Tumbez, where he established lis head-quarters for some time, This occurred early in 1532. The conquest of a country number- ing many millions of inhabitants by a handful of Spanish adventurers had now begun in earnest. It was favoured, and made possible, by the bitter war between the brother kings, which entirely diverted their attention from the peril on their shores. Pizarro then decided on a bold move, and learning that a large army was being led by the Inca Atahualpa against his brother Huascar, he decided to meet it and, if advisable, to fight it, relying upon the superiority of his weapons and on the superstitious fear which the effect of firearms and the sight of his horses (then unknown in America) might arouse in the native breast. He left Tumbez for this purpose with a troop of 177 men all told, of which 60 were cavalry. Pizarro joined Atahualpa’s army in Cajamarca, and offered him assistance against his enemy. Atahualpa accepted the offer, and friendly relations were established. Pizarro invited the 18 THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. confiding monarch to dinner, a form of invitation which in those times was regarded with some suspicion in Kurope. The Inca, however, knew nothing of European medizval manners, and attended the banquet, when he was seized and imprisoned ; two thousand of his followers were murdered, and the remainder of his army dispersed, almost before he had time to realize his mistake. He then bethought himself of offering a ranson to his captor, and, after some haggling, it was agreed that he should regain his liberty on condition that he handed to Pizzaro an amount of gold sufficient to fill to a height of eight feet a room measuring 22 feet by 16. J am not aware that the value of this amount has ever been calculated. Allowing a discount of 10 per cent. for interstices (and we may assume that Pizarro’s followers would have seen the gold packed fairly close) the net cube would have been 2,534 feet, the weight 1,300 tons, and its value in our day £166,400,000 sterling ; in those times probably five times as much. We may suppose that Atalhualpa was endeavouring to gain time, perhaps he did not know exactly what his promise entailed, but, be that as it may, he issued orders for all the gold in the palaces, temples, and other places to be brought in, and in the meantime that no hostility was to be shown to the Spaniards. During the captivity of Atahualpa his troops succeeded in capturing his brother and enemy, Huascar. After consulting Pizarro, Atahualpa gave orders for his execution ; but he did not long survive his rival ; the eagerness of his captors to divide the spoil did not give him time to collect the whole amount agreed as his ransom, even if this had been possible ; the gold delivered is said to have amounted altogether to about £800,000, which was divided amongst Pizzaro’s followers ; and then for some obscure reason (for the act does not seem to haye been politic or expedient) the Inca was hastily tried and executed, under an accusation of treason. He was put to death on the 29th of August, 1533. His murderers seem soon to have realized that they had made a mistake, and threw the blame of this crime upon one another. These recriminations were all the more bitter, as the inflow of the gold ransom had stopped after the Inca’s death. The country was now given over to anarchy, to remedy which Pizarro bethought him of appointing a successor to Atahualpa, and for that purpose chose one of the dead emperor’s sons, whom THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. 19 he caused to be proclaimed as the Inca Teparpa. This arrange- ment seems to have had at all events a temporary and local success, and it had the further advantage that while giving satisfaction in his immediate neighbourhood, it left Pizarro free to pursue his plan of conquering the whole country, on which project he as soon as possible set out towards the south with an army of 500 men. He took and sacked Cuzco and other towns, se.zing enormous sums of gold. His lieutenant Belaleazar, with 140 men, in the meantime subdued the northern part of the country as far as Quito. In 1535 Pizarro founded the city of Lima, ever since then the capital of Peru, and in the course of the same year, several other cities in different parts of the country. However, in the following year, an insurrection broke out in Cuzco, which Pizarro overcame after some severe fighting, and, for the first time, with great loss on the Spanish side. After this victory, little trouble was to be apprehended from the conquered race. Spanish colonists kept pouring into the country ; and, as it has frequently happened on similar occasions in the world’s history, the conquerors then turned to fighting one another. Bitter feuds sprung up between Pizarro’s brothers and his other lieutenants; murder and treachery were rife for some years. These disputes culminated in the murder of Francisco Pizarro himself by a few mutinied officers in 1541. Thus perished at the age of 65 this extraordinary man, who in the short space of from four to five years, and against the greatest odds probably encountered by any conqueror, had succeeded in subduing and practically reducing to slavery a powerful and civilized nation of eight or ten million inhabitants, and in gaining for Spain the richest colony she ever possessed. He was unscrupulous and cruel, like most medizeval soldiers of fortune ; but, though of humble origin, and almost illiterate, a man of great military genius, and undaunted courage. His former associate, Almagro, who had instigated his murder, now proclaimed himself governor, and attempted to hold his own against the envoy of the Spanish king sent to punish his crime. He was, however, taken prisoner in Cuzco and put to death with many of his followers. 20 THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. It was then decided by the Court of Spain that Peru should in future be governed by a viceroy, and a nobleman named Blasco Nufiez was sent out with that title. One of the conqueror’s brothers, Gonzalo Pizarro, strove to resist the viceroy, made him prisoner, and sent him back to Panama under escort. The viceroy, however, succeeded in landing at Tumbez on the way, and formed an army in the neighbourhood of Quito. He was shortly afterwards murdered by one of Gonzalo Pizarro’s followers. This rebellion caused an enormous sensation in Spain ; it was apparent that force could not be applied for the moment. Gonzalo Pizarro was not only master of Peru, but the authorities of Panama and the whole of the Spanish fleet were secretly in sympathy with his cause. He had amassed immense wealth which he distributed with a free hand to his supporters. In these difficult circumstances, the Court of Spain sent out a clerk in holy orders named La Gasca, who proved to beone of the most able diplomatists in the world’s history, for alone, without escort or advisers, protected only by the contempt which his apparent helplessness inspired, he succeeded in landing in Peru, and by a most masterly series of intrigues, in gradually detaching from Gonzalo Pizarro all his most powerful supporters. He eventually formed an army which, after several hardly-fought battles, defeated and killed Pizarro and the most prominent of his remain- ing followers in the neighbourhood of Cuzco. La Gasca then undertook the government of the country, and proved an able, just, and merciful viceroy. He governed for a period of three years, and then returned to Spain. During the term of office of his successor, sundry attempts at rebellion were made by some of Pizarro’s old lieutenants, but they were promptly and vigorously suppressed, and it may be said that after the date of 1560 the history of the colony became practically uneventful until modern times. In 1569 the Spanish Inquisition was established in Peru. Though its cruelties in that country were less numerous than in Spain itself, it isrecorded that from that date until the early years of the 19th century, when it was suppressed, the Tribunal of the Holy Inquisition in Peru put to death at the stake about thirty people, mainly for heresy, and otherwise punished many hundreds of others. THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. ik “= The colony suffered at times from the inroads of privateers belonging to countries at war with Spain. Drake made sad havoc of the coast towns in 1577, sacked Callao and generally disturbed the newly established peace of the country. Ten years later, Cavendish made himself equally objectionable. A Dutchman called Spitberg, broke up the Spanish fleet in Callao in 1615, and carried off a large amount of loot About 1680 the Pacific coast was troubled for some years by the famous buccaneers. These were, however, dispersed by a Spanish fleet in 1685. During the war between Spain and England in 1739, the Peruvian coast towns suffered considerably from Admiral Anson’s attacks. With the exception of these occasional troubles the country remained internally peaceful during that long period. Much gold and silver was exported from the country to Spain, and occasionally intercepted by Knglish men-of-war and privateers ; many disputes occurred between the civil authori- ties and the clergy, and many more amongst the clergy themselves; but generally speaking things went fairly smoothly, until in 1780 a formidable Indian rebellion broke out under the chief Tupac Amaru, which nearly cost the Spaniards the loss of the colony. But a strong army was soon organised and Tupac Amaru was defeated and taken prisoner. He was put to death, after having been tortured with extreme cruelty. The course of Spanish mis-rule then ran smoothly again until the movement in favour of independence began to spread all over the Spanish colonies in South America, in the beginning of the 19th century. An account of this struggle would extend far beyond the scope of this paper, for the civil wars in the different countries were so closely connected with one another that a separate description of the Peruvian fight for independence would be almost impossible. The struggle began in earnest about 1820 in Peru, and the Declaration of Independence was made on the 28th of July, 1821. But Spanish troops still held part of the country, and the fighting only came to an end by the surrender of Callao, 23 January, 1826. The early years of Peruvian independence were marked by bitter and continual civil strife, which continued until 1844, when General Castilla was elected president, He was a strong and 9) THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. intelligent ruler, born in the province of Tarapaca. This was probably the first instance in the history of the country of any eminent man having come forward from that district. He succeeded in maintaining peace in Peru during the six years of his first term of office. During that period the first railway from Callao to Lima was constructed by an English company, and the finances and administration of the country were for the first time put into fair working order. His successor, General Echenique, seems to have given some cause of complaint, for, after some three years of government, he was turned out by a revolution, and General Castilla came again into power, until 1862. He wassucceeded by General San Roman, and subsequently by General Pezet, during whose term of office trouble arose with Spain, which culminated shortly afterwards in war between the mother country and the allied republics of Peru, Chile, Ecuador, and Bolivia. On 2 May, 1866, the Spanish fleet bombarded Callao; the engagement lasted four hours. and considerable damage was done on both sides. The Spanish fleet shortly afterwards sailed homewards, and hostilities came to an end. Peace, however, was not signed between Spain and Peru until 1879. The Spanish war occurred during the presidency of General Prado, who was turned out by a revolution headed by General Canseco in 1867 ; after ruling the country for six months, General Canseco handed the power to Colonel Balta, president- elect, whose period of office was memorable in many ways; for the immense impulse given during that time to public works and to the commerce of the country, and for Balta’s tragic death. Balta and his advisers decided to commence the construction of railways on a gigantic scale, and, with this end in view and also for the purpose of paying off the accumulated deficits of the Peruvian budget, they issued in EKurope through the French firm of Dreyfus, two large loans in 1870 and 1872, which, together with previous loans, brought the total indebtedness of the nation up to £36,000,000 sterling. In connection with these financial operations, a sale of two million tons of guano was agreed with the said firm of Dreyfus. The guano had been for some years a most profitable article of export for the Peruvian nation. Its sale on consignment had THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. 23 constituted more than two-thirds of the country’s revenue. Very large quantities of this substance still existed in the Chinchas and Lobos Islands, and in some places on the mainland, when Balta’s presidency began. Exportation then began at a very rapid rate, as a consequence of the Dreyfus contract. The proceeds of the foreign loans were expended in a lavish manner on railways and different public works, hastily and often injudiciously designed, and paid for at extravagant rates. Many influential citizens came to the conclusion that the resources of the nation were being uselessly squandered, and a strong party was formed in opposition to Balta’s policy, headed by Don Manual Pardo. It became evident that Pardo would be elected president in 1872, and the military party became anxious to retain power at any cost.. As however President Balta seemed unwilling to appeal to force, the minister of war, Tomas Gutierrez, seized and imprisoned him, and proclaimed himself Military Dictator, and dissolved Congress. This action was followed by a popular rising in Lima. The army did not stand by Gutierrez as he had expected, and some of the troops began to desert. Then one of Gutierrez’s brothers, also an officer in the army, put President Balta to death in the cell where he had been imprisoned, and by this foul act turned the scale against his own party, for the mob rose and actually tore the dictator and two of his brothers to pieces. Then in August of the same year President Pardo, being duly elected, assumed power, and remained in office until the end of his constitutional period in 1876. He was murdered two years later, when president of the senate, by a soldier who was on duty as sentry outside the House. At the outset of his presidency, Pardo was confronted with serious financial difficulties, the consequence of his predecessor’s extravagence. These difficulties only increased as time went on, and his successor, General Prado, was compelled to suspend the payment of interest on the foreign loans. The construction of the railways was suspended, and the credit of the nation ruined, Such was the condition of the country when the war with Chile broke out in April, 1879. And now at last the province of Tarapaca and its staple (and in fact almost only) product nitrate of soda for the first time came to the front im the politics of the 24 THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. country, after centuries of peaceful obscurity. For nitrate of soda was the cause of the war between Chile and Peru, which resulted in great accession of wealth to the former country, and in the consummation of the latter’s financial ruin. The origin of the quarrel was a somewhat complicated ques- tion about nitrate grounds in Bolivian territory near to the port of Antofagasta, some little distance to the south of Tarapaca, where Chilian citizens possessed certain interests. Peru thought fit to support Bolivia, in compliance with a secret treaty which had existed between both republics since 1878. Chile gladly accepted the challenge, conscious of her strength, having little fear of Bolivia, and having long cherished a desire to become possessed of the valuable nitrate grounds‘of Tarapaca. The course of the ~ war would take too long to describe. Suffice it to say that it ended, after two years of bitter fighting, in the occupation of Lima by the Chilian forces, and the crushing defeat of Peru. The Chilians permanently annexed the coveted nitrate grounds at Tarapacd, and took possession for a term of years of further territory to the north known as Tacna and Arica. In the mean- time, after the first Chilian victories, President Prado had been driven out of the country by the pressure of public opinion. He was succeeded by a dictator, Don Nicolas de Pierola, who in his turn gave way to General Caceres. The latter again gave way to Colonel Iglesias who signed a treaty of peace with Chile at Ancon in October, 1883, giving up the southern territories on the terms described above. After the evacuation of the country by Chile, civil war sprung up between the rival parties in Peru, ending in the triumph of General Caceres in June, 1886. Caceres completed his constitu- tional period in 1890, and was succeeded by President Morales Bermudez, who like Castilla was a native of Tarapaca. Since then, there has been no noteworthy pohtical disturbance in Peru, and that country has been during the last few years gradually recovering from the disastrous effects of the Chilian war. We may note that under the rule of President Caceres in 1889, Peru eave up its railways for a term of 60 years to its foreign bond- holders, united under the title of the Peruvian Corporation, as consideration for the release from all its foreign liabilities, then NAAT WOU ACHLLOd eee “L 97€Id THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. 25 amounting to 280 million soles, or a par value equivalent to £56,000,000 sterling. As we have already noted, the province of Tarapaca, containing the principal nitrate districts of South America, sprung into universal notoriety at the outset of the Chilian war. It had been, however, highly productive, and was well known in commercial and agricultural circles long before that period. The fertilising qualities of nitrate of soda began to be known as early as 1830, and from that period ever increasing quantities of the article had been exported to Europe. It soon took rank as a staple article of the world’s commerce, and towards 1870 had become of snfficient inaportance to justify the construction of the nitrate railways, which convey the manufactured article to the coast. Since the construction of these railways, the production of nitrate has enormously increased, and the annual export is now fast approaching the figure of 1} million tons per annum. The lion’s share of this trade falls to the Chilian government, who in good or bad years relentlessly exacts its export duties amounting to £2 12s. per ton. We, the less fortunate owners of the grounds and manufacturers of the article, have to be content with far less than that sum in good years, and must cheerfully submit to a loss in bad ones. It is no doubt a fantastic notion and foreign to the traditions of this grave and scientific society, but in my final reference to my text, dazzled as I confess to be by the romance of my theme, I may be pardoned for hinting (since I have no better explanation to offer) that perhaps some forecast of the varying turns of fortune I have made bold to relate may be hidden in the hieroglyphies of our mysterious stone, and which, if deciphered in time, might have proved useful to the men whose careers we have glanced at, and to those of us whose interests are bound up with the country whence it came. With regard to the plastic arts, as already indicated, the ancient Peruvians attained to some technical excellence, their artistic feeling was within certain limitations not undeveloped, and indeed examples of statuary and of the potter’s industry which I have seen, though not notable for excellence in detail and indeed too often merely grotesque and at times indecent, 26 THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. display in many instances a fair appreciation and application of artistic principles, not only in colour, but in material and in general design. . The group of pottery of which an illustration is here given is from the northern part of Peru, for, though I have found specimens of pottery in ancient graves in Tarapaca, none of it was other than crude and valueless both in workmanship, ‘material, and design. All the old Peruvian pottery, now extant, has been taken from burial places, affording another example of the once almost “universal custom of providing the departed with the means of subsistence and of proper display in the future state. Some of the vases held maize and others grain, while some no doubt were ‘filled with water, and others again were added as the appropriate personal belemennes of the deceased, who was also provided with ‘garments, bows and arrows, fishing gear, etc., and, in the case of -nobles and chieftains, with their ceremonial ee and even with gold and silver in the shape of images and adornments. Again, the artistic instinct took another form with these ancient 3 inhabitants of Peru, and their habit of depicting figures on the hill-sides was as salen displayed as in the case of our ‘Saxon forefathers. _. In Peru the llama took the place of the white horse in Wiltshire, and we still find numberless representations of this animal, as also of the kindred vicufas and guanacos, depicted on the hill-sides, either singly or in groups, and occasionally in conjunction with geometrical figures, and representations of human beings. Whether these figures were the Here of mere fancy, or of superstition, or for astronomical purposes, I am unable to say. In places I incline to think they are ancient landmarks, probably sign ‘posts to wayfarers. But whatever prompted their produc- tion, these ‘‘ painted hills,” as the Spaniards called them, are a curious and most interesting record of an almost forgotten past, and I am glad tu say they are in many cases so well preserved as ‘to promise interest and instruction to the traveller for many generations to come, ‘AUT ,, STII, AILNIV,, *"S 917€ld Ceol Hiri hy: THE INCAS AND OTHER RULERS OF PERU. 27 “a The illustration of ‘‘ painted hills” here offered represents what may be seen in many parts of Peru, and especially along the slopes which border the southern deserts, notably Tarapaca and the adjoining provinces, and on the rocky walls of the few rivers which traverse those sandy wastes where the rainless climate permits the preservation for ages of these curious relics of bygone inhabitants. I must here state that my thanks are due to Mr. Ed. Manly, M.I.C.E., formerly Engineer-in-Chief of the Nitrate Railways Co., and Mr. Herbert J. Griffin, the present managing director of that undertaking, for their kind and important assistance in the preparation of this paper. 28 THE ANNUAL EXCURSION, 1903. On Tuesday, 18th August, members and friends of this Institution had their Annual Excursion. The company, who assembled at the railway station at Truro on the arrival of the 9.45 a.m. train, and joined it during the day, included Canon Harvey, Rev. T. M. Comyns, Rev. H. H. Mills, Professor Clark, Messrs. J. D. Enys, A. P. Jenkin and Miss A. Jenkin, Messrs. G. M. Iago (London), T. C. Peter, R. H. Williams, and the Misses Beatrice, Frances, and Florence Williams, Miss Ruth Polkinhorne, Mr. 8. Jones and Miss Jones, Messrs. W. J. Clyma, H. Barrett, H. James, H. H. Share, Joseph and Mrs. Rogers, Messrs. J. W. Towan, W. Magor and Mrs. Magor, Mrs. W. H. Brewer, Major Parkyn (Hon. Sec.), and Mr. George Penrose (Curator). The party drove through Tresillian to Probus,” where Canon Harvey, the vicar, kindly gave us information regarding the parish church. He prefaced his remarks by the statement that the village was particularly deficient in ancient houses. The only one with any feature of interest was that close to the National Schools, belonging to the Hawkins family, with a sculptured figure inserted in the wall, about which nothing definite was known. Of St. Probus and St. Grace, associated with the parish, absolutely nothing is known.” They supposed from their names that they were Latinized Britons, who evan- gelized that part of the country. Of the history of the church they knew nothing till Athelstan conquered Cornwall, nearly a thousand years ago. He, it is supposed, found a church there ; he made it collegiate, and so probably much larger, founding a chapter with dean and canons.® In 1268 the dean, Henry de Bollegha, ceded to the bishop the future right of collating to prebends. No dean has since been appointed, but the office 1. The members of this Institution visited Probus and Golden in 1881. See Journal, vol. vi, p. 423. 2. What is the earliest mention of these two saints in connection with the parish? We are inclined to think it is modern. 3. Is there any satisfactory evidence in support of Athelstan’s alleged action ? 4. The dean’s letter, dated 19 Jan., 1268, is printed by Mr. Hingeston-Randolph in Regr. Bronescombe, p. 255. ANNUAL EXCURSION, 29 appears to have merged in that of the ordinary. The bishop when visiting this church occupies the stall formerly the dean’s, The chapter continued till the reign of Edward VI. The tower is believed to be of the reign of Queen Mary, and it is wonderful there should be such beautiful work so late as that.© Tradition said of the three niches on each of the north and south sides of the tower that there were six statues made for them, but they were never allowed to be put in position. That might possibly be true; because, if the statues were made and were finished at the end of Mary’s reign, at the beginning of Elizabeth’s, circumstances having altered, they might not have been allowed to be erected. The tower had been measured, and was found to be 105 feet 6 inches to the top of the battlements, and 123 feet to the top of the pinnacles. Shortly after this visit of our Institution to Probus, the vicar of Fowey had that tower re-measured, and found it 119 feet to the top of the pinnacles, 104 feet to the top of the battlement. Probus tower is, there- fore, the highest in the county. On the north side of the tower in the churchyard was pointed out the tomb of Mr. and Mrs. Carveth, of Barteliver, the grandparents of the late Archbishop Temple, whose birth and baptism, though he was not born in England, were entered in the margin of the Probus register, probably with a view to getting his name registered in some English parish. On the south side was pointed out the Sanctuary, the residence of the vicar. It is said that King Athelstan gave rights of sanctuary, and they were continued till such rights were done away with in the reign of James I. Everybody was struck not only with the external beauty of the fabric, but with the interior. On the tower wall there exist in good preservation the royal arms of James II, with the unicorn as supported. The carved wood screen beneath the tower arch, a preservation from past wreckage of the church fittings, bears a cross and ABC DE. The vicar said he could give no explanation of them himself, but he had been told that the cross was the symbol of the tenor bell, and that, with the 5. On Probus Tower, see Trans. Kxeter Dio. Archit. Soc., vol. 1v (where is a good elevation) and Journal R.I.C.,! vol. rx, where Mr. H. M. Whitley gives some valuable notes on the date from the Public Records. The evidence for the date generally given (Q. Mary) does not seem very strong. 30 ANNUAL EXCURSION. letters, it indicated the number of bells in the tower. The numbers agreed. The bells are (the vicar stated) the largest _ and finest in Cornwall. The church was restored in 1861, Mr. Street being the architect. Such of the old oak of the roof as was found good was put into the north aisle. He made two new roofs, but Canon Harvey had always wished he had given them Cornish wagon roofs throughout. The bench ends at the time of restoration were, with portions of the old screen, made into a screen at the entrance to the chancel. They bear the date 1591 and the following words: ‘“‘I.H.S, hear us Thy people, and send us Grace and Good for ever.” It was a play upon the names of Probus (meaning ‘‘good”’) and Grace, the (alleged) patron saints. The upper part of the present screen has been added since, and is the work of Mr. Harry Hems, of Exeter, from designs of Mr. Frank St. Aubyn. The church having been at one time collegiate is furnished with return stalls. When it was restored the ancient stone mensa was found under the altar. It was restored to its place. It bears the usual five crosses and spear. At the same time a piscina was found in the tower; it is of Norman workmanship, and of Catacleuse stone. The shaft is detached. It now stands within the altar rails. Two skulls were found in an ambry in the north wall. These were buried under the altar, but when the reredos was put up the workmen had to remove them, and they are now preserved in their original place, enclosed with glass. “Tf you ask me,” said the Canon, ‘‘if they are the true relics of SS. Probus and Grace, I cannot tell you; but the relies of local saints were always put into the walls of the north side of the sanctuary of the church, as the arm of St. Neot was in that Parish church, and the relics of St. EHanswith at Folkestone.” A portion of a brass was pointed out in the south aisle. It was to the memory of John Wolveden and his wife. In 15138 they lived at Golden. A portion of the brass had been stolen during the time of Canon Harvey’s predecessor. Subsequently there came from Canada a confession of the dying thief; but unfortu- nately he never sent the missing brass back. The aisle was called the Golden aisle, and the inhabitants of Golden had always had a seat in it, Mr. 8. Hearle, the present occupier, having one to-day. The reredos and decoration of the chancel ANNUAL EXCURSION. ol roof are both in memory of Prebendary R. W. Barnes, the last vicar. The reredos is of coloured glass (opus sectile), by Messrs. Powell, of Whitefriars; the central part representing the Crucifixion. The decoration of the chancel roof was designed by the Rey. 8. Cooper, and carried out by Messrs. Solomon & Co., of Truro. The iron gates of the chancel were designed by Mr. Cooper, and executed by Mr. Duff, of Probus. The fine EK. window was given by Preb. Barnes: the subject is the Ascension, We next proceeded to Golden, or ‘‘ Wolveden,” as it is spelt in old documents. At present it is a farm house, occupied by Mr. 8 Hearle, but bears externally a few traces of its ancient splendour, a fine old Tudor doorway being the chief feature of interest. In the grounds is a curious and very interesting building, supposed by some (but without evidence), to have been the hiding place of Cuthbert Mayne, chaplain to Francis Tregian, of Golden. He was captured here in 1577, taken to Launceston and executed, having the distinction of having been the first seminary priest executed in this country. There is a_ partial description and a drawing of the ‘‘ hiding place” in vol. 13 of this Journal. Inside the house is a very beautiful and well- preserved old carved oak chimney-piece of the late Tudor style. The buildings now in use as farm buildings are very interesting. Over the stable door is an ancient sundial, and an old and beautiful stone fire-mantel forms the head of a doorway. Remains of the old domestic chapel are seen in the stables, and the winding staircase of the former tower is cut short at the hay loft. Arched roofs, moulded granite windows, and many indica- tions of the former beauty of the place are now but features in the modern buildings. Before leaving the manor of Golden we went to the adjacent site of an ancient camp. It has, unfortunately, never been examined by any competent person, and the vistors each arrived at his own opinion of its date. A note on it, accompanied by a plan, will be found in the 30th report of this Institution, p. 24. From the old walls a fine view of the surrounding country, with the Fal valley, at its highest sources, is obtained. o2 ANNUAL EXCURSION. Having thanked Mr. and Mrs. Hearle for their kindness in assisting us to see the interesting features of Golden, we proceeded to Trenowth, Grampound-road, where, in the newly- erected bungalow, we were entertained at lunch provided by our president, Sir Robert Harvey, the owner of the estate. During lunch the weather showed signs of breaking, and showers fell. The company having drunk to the long life and happiness of Sir Robert Harvey, the Rev. T. M. Comyns gave us a few interesting statements about Trenowth Manor. He pointed out that there were two ancient encampments upon the estate—one at Grampound-road, and one in the middle of Trenowth wood. Upon the manor in the old days there were three chapels or oratories—one belonging to the old mansion of Trenowth, another at Chapel Rock, and a third close to Grampound-road village.© The old mansion was in the usual form of an H, and faced Hast. Remains are still to be found. Two old arched granite doorways are set up in the garden wall, one of which seems to have been associated with the chief entrance, the other with a back door. In one of the cottages is the tracery of a Perpendicular window, and in the front of the cottage there are set into the wall several coats-of-arms carved in stone blocks, representing, among others, the Herle, the Trenowth, and the Carminow families. There are still bits of the labels formerly over the mullioned windows. The terraces of the gardens may be seen north of the house. The family of Trenouth in the male line died out in the reign of Henry VIII. Nicholas Herle, of Trenouth, by his will in 1559, desired to be buried in the ‘‘Jesus aisle”? of Probus Church. The Herle family came to an end in 1737 by the death of Northmore Herle, who left his property to his six half-sisters, the daughters of Chas. Kendall, D.D. The last of those died in 1806, when by private Act of Parliament the property was sold to Mr. C. Rashleigh, of St. Austell, who sold it to his nephew, the first Sir Colman Rashleigh. Mr. Comyns’ interesting little sketch was heartily appreciated, and the rain having cleared off, we thanked him and proceeded to Chapel Rock in the woods overlooking another 6. On 8 Jan., 1405, license was granted to Ralph Trenewyth and Joan his wife for oratory in their mansion of Trenewyth, and in the chapels of the Holy Trinity and B.V.M., within their demesne of Trenewyth, in St. Probus (Regr. Stafford, I. 72b). ANNUAL EXCURSION. 33 portion of the Fal valley, and commanding a beautiful and extensive view of the surrounding clay country, in which we were soon travelling towards the Terras China Stone Mills. Over these the party were shown by Mr. Joseph Rogers, who most interestingly explained the various processes in the manufacture, while at the Wheal Remfry China Clay Works, which were next visited, he explained the raising and preparation of the clay. At Wheal Remfry our hospitable president had provided tea for the party. The drive home through Ladock valley was enjoyable, in spite of occasional showers. The arrangements throughout the day were admirable, and thoroughly justified the hearty thanks expressed to Major Parkyn and other officers of the Institution who were responsible for them. 34 Roval Institution of Cornwall. 85th ANNUAL MEETING, 1903. The Annual Meeting of the Royal Institution of Cornwall was held on the 3rd of December in the Library of the Institution, the retiring president (Sir Robert Harvey) occupying the chair. There were also present Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence, Bart., M.P. (president-elect), Sir John Alleyne, Councillor J. J. Smith (Mayor of Truro), Ven. Archdeacon Cornish, Revs. D. G. Whitley, W. E. Graves, and H. H. Mills, Dr. Clark, Dr. E. Sharp, Messrs. J. D. Enys, F.G.S., T. C. Peter, T. L. Dorrington, E. L. Carlyon, J. Rogers, H. Barrett, R. Vallentin, F.L.S., W. A. Rollason, E. Kitto (Falmouth), W. G. N. Earthy, George Heard, R. Fox, W. Barratt, J. Morrish, R. Dixon, W. Norton, Hamilton James, W. W. Ward, A. P. Jenkin, 8. Jones, T. Worth, F. H. Davey, F.L.S., F. A. Cozens, E. F. Whitley, Major Parkyn, F.G.S. (Hon. Sec.) and Mr. Geo. Penrose (Curator), Lady Warrington Smyth, Mesdames Dixon, Kitto, Borlase, Clark, Rollason, Share, Jenkin, Thomas-Peter, Carlyon, Morrish, the Misses Alleyne, Reynolds, Peter, Paul, Tomn, Burrel, Snell, Rogers, Cornish, Nichol, Vigurs, Jenkin, Carlyon, James, and others. The President expressed his pleasure at seeing such a number of members present on that, his last appearance as president. His successor was to be Sir Kdwin Durning-Lawrence, whose ability assured for the Institution a successful time. Major Parkyn then read letters regretting inability to be present from the Karl of Mount Edgcumhe, the Bishop of Truro, Sir Vyell Vyvyan, Bart., Chancellor Worlledge, Canon Donaldson, Canon A. P. Moor, Rev. 8. Rundle, Rev. T. Taylor, Rev. W. Iago, Mr. Howard Fox, Mr. W. Naylor Carne, and Mr. James Osborne. ANNUAL MEETING. 30 The minutes of the Annual Meeting having been read and confirmed, the Curator (Mr. George Penrose) presented the Annual Report. 85TH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. In presenting their 85th Annual Report the Council have much pleasure in being again able to speak of the continued prosperity of the Society. The structural alterations to the buildings that were so successfully carried out last year have added much to the general appearance of the museum, and have afforded much-desired additional space for laying out the numerous exhibits acquired by gifts and purchase, which have so greatly increased the value of the collections. The loss of members during the past year, however, has been seriously felt, for we have to record the death of the following gentlemen :—Sir Charles B. Graves-Sawle, Bart., Mr. George Hicks, of Pentowan, Newquay; Mr. W. E. Baily, Mr. B. Blenkinsop, Mr. F. King, surgeon ; Mr. James Henderson, C.E.; Mr. Silvanus Trevail, and Monsieur L. Moissenet. Sir Charles B. Graves-Sawle was one of our oldest members, having joined at the death of his father, Sir Joseph Sawle, some 40 years ago. Mr. George Hicks, although a member of a few years’ standing only, had, for a considerable period, shewn much interest in our society. Mr. W. E. Baily had, at the time of his decease, been a member for some ten years and but for his indifferent health would have taken a more active part in our proceedings. He was for some years a member of our Council. It will be remembered that on our excursion to his neighbourhood in 1898 he hospitably entertained our party at his beautiful residence, Lynwood, near Penzance. Mr. Blenkinsop, a member of a well-known Cornish family, although himself living in a distant county, showed much interest in our Society. Mr. King, the well-known surgeon of this city, was a great friend of the institution, and having tastes akin to the objects 36 ANNUAL MEETING. of the Society, helped it by sending many valuable presents. He was well-known for his philanthropy and for his kindness and generosity to the poor. Mr. Henderson’s genial presence and witty speeches con- tributed to the success of our meetings during many years. It is our painful duty also to record the death of Mr. Silvanus Trevail, a well-known figure at these meetings. He had the interest of the Society greatly at heart, and was ever ready to assist us in our work by his professional advice. It was only a few days before his death that he visited the museum and expressed his pleasure and satisfaction at the improvements that were being carried out. In concluding this obituary notice the Council would lke to refer to M. Vivant Léon Moissenet (1831-1901) formerly professor of assaying in the Ecole des Mines, Paris. He was the author of several papers on the Mineral Veins of Cornwall and an Associate of this Society. The year has been a record one in many ways, especially with regard to the additions to the museum and library. The first to claim attention is the Rashleigh collection of minerals. This large and important collection has now found a resting place in our museum, thanks to the prompt action and generosity of Mr. Enys and other friends including Dr. Richard Pearce, a Cornishman now at Denver, Colorado, who contributed £100 to the amount required. Many of the specimens are the finest of their kind that have been produced from Cornwall, and it would have been a serious loss had the collection been allowed to go out of the county. Col. Sir Francis Graves-Sawle, Bart., C.V.O., shortly before his death presented the whole of the collection of more than 200 cases of British birds, made by his father, the late Sir Charles Graves-Sawle, Bart. Many valuable and rare specimens are to be found in the collection, including the American Green Heron, which was shot by the game-keeper at Penrice, on October 27th, 1889, and which is the only example ever taken in Hurope. This bird was exhibited before the members of the Linnean Society at their meeting, on April 17th, 1890, and has since been figured in Lord Lilford’s work on British Birds. ANNUAL MEETING. Mov The collection has been temporarily arranged in one of the rooms downstairs, and will remain there until the work of re- arrangement has sufficiently advanced to allow of its being placed with the general collection. The Institution is indeed fortunate in having secured this valuable and important collection, and the Council desire to express their thanks to Mr. J. D. Enys for the interest he shewed in the matter, Col. Sir Francis Graves- Sawle having consulted him as to the most suitable place in the county in which to deposit the collection. A complete list of the birds will be given in the Journal. Mr. J. D. Enys’ name again figures largely in the list of donors. The case of ten Cornish wagtails presented by him is well set up and contains no less than five of the different species recorded for the county. There has also been received from him a beautiful slab of New Zealand jade, cut from a large stone which belonged to the natives of that country, and a fine specimen of the mineral Enysite, from St. Agnes. It is interesting to note that Enysite was first found at this place and was named after Mr Enys’ father. The Cornwall County Council Fisheries Committee, having found it advisable to close the Fishery Museum, which existed for some time at Falmouth, kindly handed over to us their collections of shells and preserved fish and also a number of valuable works on fishes and fisheries. Mr. Alderman Dorrington has presented a most interesting series of fishing appliances from the South Sea Islands. Among other things are fish hooks of human bone and fishing lines of human hair. The portraits in oil of Lord de Dunstanville, William Mansell Tweedy, and J. H. Tregellas have been cleaned and restored by Mr. Rollason, and are now hung in the Entrance Hall. The portrait of Anthony Payne, the Cornish giant, has’ also been restored by the same hand, at the expense of the donor of the picture, Sir Robert Harvey, to whom our special thanks are due, Great credit is due to Mr. Rollason for the masterly way in which the work has been done. The number of visitors to the museum continues to steadily increase. During the past twelve months 5,563 persons have been to examine the collections. 38 ANNUAL MEETING. Admitted free 50 Se A080 Members and friends oe (22 Admitted by payment ve 306 otal aa pose Ge The increase in numbers on past years is due, no doubt, to the recent valuable additions, and to the improvements which are being made with a view to rendering the collections more useful to those desirous of studying them. A scheme for exhibiting the mineral collections has been worked out by the curator, Mr. George Penrose, and has been approved by the Council. Space has been allotted for the accommodation of fourteen desk-shaped cases to contain the general collection. In response to the wish of the special committee appointed to consider the arrangement and display of the minerals, the curator designed a very beautiful case which the Council, after consideration, adopted. The upper part is air-tight and of plate-glass, and is intended to contain specimens selected either for their beauty or rarity, or because they illustrate some special feature of the science; whilst the lower portion consists of thirty drawers to receive duplicates and specimens that would be injured by exposure to light. A sample case has been made and placed in position in the museum, and contains the first group—the native elements. The group is complete and the specimens are properly classified, and, in order to give them an attractive appearance, each is placed on cotton wool in a black wooden tray with a printed label, making the series both interesting and intelligible. A notable feature is that all Cornish specimens have pink labels. It is intended to adopt the same method in laying out the . other cases as soon as they can be obtained. In order that this important work may be completed, and the collections made accessible to students and the public, funds are urgently required for the provision of thirteen similar cases. Until such cases are provided the valuable and important collections of minerals now available cannot be displayed in an adequate manner; indeed, the greater portion cannot be exhibited at all. The collections are the finest that can be found in any provincial museum, and, ANNUAL MEETING. 39 seeing that so many of the specimens have been raised from the mines of Cornwall, it is hoped that with the assistance of friends it will be possible, at an early date, to provide the necessary cases. The annual excursion was held on Tuesday, the 18th of August last, Probus, Trenouth, and St. Stephens being the district selected. After visiting the beautiful church at Probus, the party drove on to Golden and examined the remains of the Priest’?s Hiding-place and also the ancient camp close by. From thence they proceeded to Trenouth where, by the kind hospitality of the president, Sir Robert Harvey, lunch was partaken of. In the afternoon a visit was made to the Terras china-stone works and the Wheal Remfry china-clay works. The day proved a thoroughly enjoyable one to the party. The President’s term of office expires to-day, and it affords the members of the Council much pleasure in proposing that Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence, Bart., M.P., be elected President for the next two years in succession to Sir Robert Harvey. They also recommend that the following officers be appointed for the ensuing year :— President : Sir EDWIN DURNING-LAWRENCE, Bart., M.P. Vice-Presidents : Mr. JOHN D. ENYS, F.G.S. Sir J. LANGDON BONYTHON. The Rt. Hon. lL. H. COURTNEY. Mr. J. C. WILLIAMS. Rev. S. BARING-GOULD, M.A. Sir ROBERT HARVEY. Treasurer : Mr. A. P. NIX. Secretaries : Major PARKYN, F.G.S., and Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. Other Members of the Council: Ven. Archdeacon CORNISH, M,A, Chancellor PAUL, M A. Mr. HOWARD FOX, F.G.S. Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER. Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Rev. S. RUNDLE, M.A. Rev. D. G. WHITLEY. Mr. JAMES OSBORNE, F.G.S. Rev. Canon A. P. MOOR, M.A. | Professor J. CLARK, D.Sc., M.A. Corresponding Secretary for East Cornwall : Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. Joint Editors of the Journal : Mr. THURSTAN C.- PETER and Major PARKYN, F.G.S. Librarian and Curator of Museum : Mr. GEORGE PENROSE. 40 ANNUAL MEETING. Mr. Thurstan Peter proposed the adoption of the Report. He asked any ladies and gentlemen who had valuable manu- scripts to kindly submit them to the Institution that they might be copied and printed in the Journal. Within the past few weeks he had had handed him the original notes and plan which had been made by Mr. William Mitchell, of Comprigney, when he first excavated old Perran Church. He had also received during the past week or two some manor rolls dated from the time of Henry VI. to the present day, and the amount of light thrown by them on the history of Cornwall was simply marvellous. There must be hundreds of such old documents in the county, and if only they were brought to light and offered to the Institution a valuable contribution would be made to the history of the county. They had had a very enjoyable time under Sir Robert Harvey, and he did not think they could recall any president who had acted in a more generous and kind-hearted manner than Sir Robert. (Applause.} Those who knew his successor would, he thought, have every confidence that he, too, possessed all those characteristics, and would not allow himself to be outstripped by his predecessor. He looked forward to a successful time for those who would have the pleasure of serving under Sir Edwin’s presidency. (Applause.) He proposed the adoption of the Report, and that the thanks of the Society be given to the officers for their attention to the interests of the association during the year. Mr. J. D. Enys, in seconding, wished to endorse all that Mr. Peter had said about old manuscripts. He was himself trying to get a picture of the old Cavalry Barracks of Truro, which stood on the site now occupied by Strangways Terrace. They had to thank Sir Robert Harvey for having gone to the expense of restoring the portrait by Sir Godfrey Kneller of Anthony Payne, the Cornish giant. Thanks to Sir Robert, who undertook the remuneration of Mr. Rollason, to whom it had been a labour of love, the portrait was now in a splendid condition. The resolution was then carried. Sir Robert Harvey then asked Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence to occupy the president’s chair. Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence, cordially received, said he esteemed it a great honour to have been elected president of ANNUAL MEETING. 41 such an Institution. He felt proud that during the past year a Cornishman, Mr. Rashleigh, had sold to the Institution one of the most splendid collections of minerals ever got together. He should be only too pleased if, during his term of office, there were even greater additions to the Institution than during Sir Robert’s presidency. (Applause). Dr. Clark made some interesting remarks on the distribution and migration of birds in Cornwall, and these are embodied in the paper printed below. Other papers were read by Mr, F. H. Davey on the Flora of the county, by Mr. Rupert Vallentin on the Fauna of the Isles of Scilly (written by himself and Mr. EK. T. Browne), by Mr. Rollason on Kneller’s portrait of Payne, and by Mr. J. H. Collins on ‘‘ The Precious Metals in the West of England”? These papers are all included in this number of the Journal. A vote of thanks to the gentlemen who had read papers and to the donors to the Museum and Library was proposed by Mr. Robert Fox, seconded by the Rev. W. E. Graves, and carried unanimously. Sir John Alleyne moved a vote of thanks to the President for presiding, which was seconded by the Mayor of Truro (Councillor J. J. Smith), and carried with acclamation. The President briefly acknowledged the compliment and closed the meeting. GIFTS TO THE MUSEUM. Obtained by purchase, s = ' . the major part of the The Rashleigh Collection of Minerals ahs Soc HOnee having been given and collected by Mr. J. D. Enys. Copy (in Water Colors) of J. Opies Portrait of the late Philip Rashleigh, founder of the Rashleigh Collection of Miner als 7 Mrs. E.E.Tremayne. Two hundred cases of British Birds and eae | Col. Sir Francis collected by the late Sir Charles Graves-Sawle, } Graves-Sawle, Bart., Bart. eh Cv: el| oy Common Bittern, shot at t Killiow ta hae Mr. J. C. Daubuz. Cormorant wae Soe se wag 4 Montagu’s Harrier shot at Lanarth ... Sec Vinee) Williams. Puffin taken at Ailsa Craig... as 66¢ «» Rev.H. Holroyd Mills 42 ANNUAL MEETING. Case of 10 Cornish Wagtails (5 species). Specimens of following minerals :—Enysite, ane Krokydolite, and Cairngorm Quartz. : | Mr. |. Deaaye. Whip made of Rhinoceros Hide, brought from Egypt in 1858 a 1) Autograph letter of Richard Trevithick Specimen of Native Bismuth from Mexico ne | Dr Re Pearce: Cylindrite from Bolivia al Collections of Shells, — and Models of Serene | Cornwall C. C. Boats x . | Fisheries Committee Tail of the Lyre-bird rea Teale U bee ... Mr. W.F. Radmore. Specimen of the Sea Horse Coton: anti- Mr. H. H. Share, quorum) from Auckland . tes e 4 Cloak made of Palm Tree esas sat from Miss Patey. South Sea Islands 50 = : Series of Fishing Apolanee ion South Sea | Mi ite Islands a sae aa a 5( Dorrington. Crystal of Barytes from ican ws ae Mr. Upfield Green. Molybdenite from New South Wales th Ate Mijas Cevete Trevail Token ... ae 428 er .. Mr.S-lvanus Trevail. Portrait of himself Pe seh hs Rae Mee Sir Robt. Harvey. Do. ao Be ae ate a Mr. J. C. Williams. Rev. S. Do. vie Eas o, re a Baring-Gould. Do. ae 4, ee ree eat Rt. Hon. L. H. { Courtney. Do. ae ae a53 25s ae Diy Keg cance: Portrait of Professor Plattner es et, ... Major Parkyn,F.G.S. OBTAINED BY EXCHANGE. Fine Crystallized Specimen of Wolfram, from Wheal Agar Mine, Cornwall. GIFTS TO THE LIBRARY. Day’s ‘British Fishes;’ Catalogue of British | Echinoderms ; Cunningham’s ‘“ Treatise on the Sole ;’ Lister's “‘ Mycetozoa ;” Fisheries of the Adriatic ; Oysters and all about them; The Sea Fisherman; Lectures On Fisheries; 15 vols., U.S.A. Fishery Reports ; Amphipodous Crustacea ; rae on Ostracoda and Fora- | minifera ... se Evans’ ‘Stone Implements. of Gr eit ea: | “British Barrows,” by Greenwell & Rolleston ; ; Mr. T. C. Peter. Jacob’s Peerage 3 vols.) ... sb is) Cornwall County | ‘ : ; \ Council Fisheries Committee. ANNUAL MEETING. 43 Glasney Collegiate Church... da or ... Major Parkyn,F.G:S. British Association Report for 1902 ... Re Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Calenial | Institute ... be a ve ve oa \ Mr. J. D. Enys. Sketches at Carnac Bs ae : Journal Royal Geographical Sociee Me a Canon A. P. Moor. 19th Annual Report Burean of American Ethnology Mr. T. V. Keam. Architectural History of St.Germans Church _,., | _ Rev. Prebendary Hingeston-Randolph Notes on the Lead-bearing Lodes in the West of England... ! Mr. J. H. Collins, Records of the Tondo: ana West Contry Chamber EG:S: of Mines ane BOOKS PURCHASED. Ray Society. Monograph of British Coccidz. Vol. 2. ‘a i “i Tyroglyphidz. Vol. 2. Palzeontographical Society, Monographs. History of St. Austell. Canon Joseph Hammond. Stories of some English Shires. Dr. Creighton. System of Mineralogy. Dana. The French Stonehenge. T. C. Worsfold. The Dolmens of Ireland. W.C. Borlase (3 Vols.) Nature. Zoologist. Knowledge. British Rainfall. Symon’s Meteorological Magazine. EXCHANGES WITH OTHER SOCIETIES. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia... Philadelphia. Australian, South, School of Mines ... : ... Adelaide. Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and ip Teeland ondon. Antiquary 5 London. Bath Natural History ie Rotiquartin Field Club- Bath. Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club os 506 ee Seltasts Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club iss no ... Cockburnspath. Birmingham Natural late and Philosophical | Bae ; Society f irmingham. Boston Society of Natural astony 005 wea eae) BOStony UES-A. 44 ANNUAL MEETING. Bristol and Gloucester Archzeological Society Bristol Naturalists’ Society British and American Archzeological Society gs Rome Bulletin National Meecunn: US.A. Bulletin Geological Survey, U.S.A. Bulletin Comité Géologique de St. Petersbourg Cambrian Archzeological Society Canadian Institute Colonial Museum of New Zealand ... Colorado Scientific Society Cumberland and Westmoreland Association for the Advancement of Literature and Science Department of Mines and Agriculture Devonshire Association a Eastbourne Natural History Society Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society Essex Field Club Geologists’ Association Geological Society of Edinburgh Geological Society of Glasgow Geological Society of London Greenwich Observatory Geographical Society of Australia oss Leeds Literary and Philosophical Society .. Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society Liverpool Engineering Society Liverpool Naturalists’ Field Club London and Middlesex Archzeological Society Lloyd’s Museum and Library Manchester Geological Society Meriden Scientific Society Mineralogical Society of Great Britain Missouri Botanical Gardens 5c Natural History Society of Glasgow New York Academy of Sciences North of England Institute of Mining Mechanical Engineers Nova Scotian Institute of Natural sciences : iN = iv and i Gloucester. Bristol. Rome. Washington, D.C. Washington, D.C. St. Petersburg. London. Toronto. Wellington, New Zealand. Denver, Colorado, U.S.A Carlisle. Sydney. Tiverton. Eastbourne. Chapel Hill, U.S.A. Stratford. London. Edinburgh. Glasgow. London. Greenwich. Adelaide. Leeds. Liverpool. Liverpool. Liverpool. London. Cincinnati, O. Manchester. Meriden, Con. U.S.A. Cambridge. Missouri, U.S.A. Glasgow. New York. Newcastle-upon- Tyne. Halifax, Nova Scotia ANNUAL MEETING. 45 Ohio State University ... bcp sae : .. Columbus, U.S.A. Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian een Penzance. Philosophical Society of Glasgow es .. Glasgow. Plymouth Institution ... se ae ane .-. Plymouth. Powys-land Club aca He sac He -. Welshpoolt Quekett Microscopical Club... cs ae ... London. Rochester Academy of Science ‘ ‘ Batre York Royal Astronomical Society ... ioe jet --» London. Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society Bae .-- Falmouth. Royal Dublin Society ... BF fot 505 son [Dall ita, Royal Society of South Australia... oe .. Adelaide. Royal Geological Society of Cornwall c& .» Penzance. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland... ee Dublin: Royai Institution of Great Britain... aes 24 London: Royal Irish Academy ie ae . Dublin. Royal Physical Society of Edinbur oH ee .. Edinburgh. Royal Society of Edinburgh om si - Edinburgh. Smithsonian Institution be ane 508 --- Washington. Society of Antiquaries, London aie 3b0 london: Society of Arts ies a0 Sh iis .-. London. Surrey Archzeological Society a she ... Guildford. Société Mineralogique de France... na tee Panis: Société Polymathique du Morbihan .. aa Son Weehabavesy Société Archéologique du Finistére . are : Finistére. Somersetshire Archzeological and Nokia Hictony } pea Society iS Sot é . Sussex Archzeological Sey 508 sae ewes: Upsala Geological Institution ae fea Pe Wpsalas Victorian Year Book ... in ad .. @.. Westminster, S.W. Wagner Free Institute of Science ... he .._ Philadelphia. Western Australia Year Book i beg .. Perth, W. Australia. Y Cymmrodorian Society aus or ee London. Yorkshire Geological and Palylechnie Saciety .. Halifax. 9 br Stor Ov 4 4 an mn fo) foal omo +O ommMmMnNTDTOMOTOH a N tee see soured O08 an ‘ise “* solipung “ sirei1og JO wole.10}soyy SdSed AMON gb ‘on [eusno[ IDYLJIICO eee v* S9OUVINSUT stele SOX, Pu SO}VY one ep an Svy) pur pony ‘ow ‘SunuLid ‘syoog ae ‘op s[eIOUIY JO UOTDIITON Ysiarysveyy jo osvyoind spivMaoy, [VAOWUAA JO }SOD eee eee eee eee srredoay “" SSuIpyiIng 0} SUOT}eINI, VW [eaInjon.yg eee eee eos eee (73 eee (a3 lowing Ag ys1€ Apo “E061 43 = (ohh g tir Sto'lF boo sa ¢ SG ¥E 6 ot Hes * o 61 61 (cymes (0 Jaen Oeiemao o SIZ @Q © Cw o £ zoI Cay ay ee pS F a soured junoosiq pun, worsus}xq "+ 4sa19jUy puv yuNooDW yIsodaq ze puny [epoyW poomusyy eee eee eee vee sjeurno[ “* SIOUSIA soyeM Jo 90UlId “Hw H fips a “* suondriosqng aouvyeq Y 1€ Aynf exoloy Oni, 7UkS Ayal] ‘Zool ‘yemuing yo uoynjysup yetoly bay Gum junvase uy “he xg gf angi SLINONOOOV AO LAHHS AONVIVE TABLE No. 1. ) vas aaugs 4yd1eq “(gor.o+) Anweideo “(g00.0+) JO1tgq XOPUY 10F SUOTJOIIIOD OUT, "JOYSTB[H “AW “paljday aaaq dary ‘ain}R1adUIe} PUB “(J99F EF 4S 90) IIA peredwoo pus ‘Mold fq apeut ‘prepuvyg ¥ ST pasn 1ojoWo1eg OY —SHUV NAY Aq ‘qo~nuaaty “f109BA10Sq0 [eAOY 049 9B TaJoMOIV PABpUyB 686-66, GTP-08 | L964 6% | S86. ane 700. | 096-62 | 296.62 | €F6.62 | 196.63 |" STAIN | OIL-62 | G00. | ETL-6z | OBL-62 | GOL-6Z | STL 6s A°AMIPET | | GS. eis 26. 2|S01: FGOL-T | GI | 946-86 | 1% | OLT-0& | 6L¥-62 | PEs. | PRE | FL SL | Lg | §I G | 480 | 19Z-T | 62 | 086-66 | G | L¥S.0€ | 6E8-62 | 866. | 96T-0E | P00. OST-0G | 461-0 | G21-0E SPL-0S 19401040 N| O3 EG) SP | OT gs. | OST GS-1 | GL | S86-8e | AT | P8L-08 | ChE-62 | SPE- | 159-66 | 900. | &69-62 | 69-62 | 804-66 849-66 TAQOPO | | | | | | FL REL) 9 lor | 2¢ | G61 698-0 66 189.62 | ST | SPS-0€ | 969-6 | GIF. | TT0-0¢| F00- | ST0-08 | 410-08 | $00-08 | ¥60-0& raqutaydag | ) PLYST 69- | ST FE 801 €g0-T | FI | €32-66 | 9 | 9TE-08 | L0S-62 | LF: 816.62 | P00- | ZZ6-6Z | 8B6-66 | GZ6-66 | 916-66 gsnsny BHT | OF | so | 9% (80 884.0 | AT | 889-62 6 918.08 ZLG.62|FZP- | F66-66 | G00. 966 62 | 120-0E | 846.66 | 686 63 | Ajur | | | | | | | | 03 P61; E&- | % ot. | 190- | 684-0 | 62 | SS¢-62| P PPE-0E | £69.62 198- 260.02 | 100. | ¥S0-08 | $S0-0€ | 980-08 $S0-08 | aun OT ¥ ST | 88. | ‘a |i cas | 060. | TIT-T | ¥ | 096-62 | &@ TLE-06 | 699-66 | €G6.- £88.62 | £00- | 988.62 | S68.62 | 388-66 | 188-63 |" Avy 0c V6I GP. | 0% | =F | TL0- | TSI-T | 26 | S1€-6¢ | 81 P6P-0E | PIL-6 | SFG- €S6.66 | F00- | 296-66 | 6°6.6@ | 8F6 62 | 616-66 | Tudy | | | | | | | | CRT | 69 g | oF. EI. OoF-L | & | 000-66) 8 O9F-08 | 109.62 | Z83- 188-62 | 400: 888.62 | 466-66 #18-66 798.62 | P+PIAL | | | | | CB cs. 86 | 98. | O&T- 616-1 | T | 29P-6c | OT | 989-0€ | $68.62 | L86- 641-0E | $00. | Z81-0€ | 481-08 891.08 61-0 Arvnago Cl VEL) TP: | I€ | 6¢. | 6IT- OST-L | 6 | 961-66 | 66 00G-0€ | S0L-66 | $96. 96-63 | PO0- 896-66 | 196-66 | $96.66 786-66 Avenue yeas ‘ul “al "SUL | “SUL | “sul “SUL ‘al "Sul ‘al “SUL “SUL “Sul “Sul 5 | 5 | 2 | Q | 2 | ew Si, = | B of | 5 | de S| E E 2$ ej ee 82h) oe [bee | ge | Fe |p | EER| S| ERE) 2 | os | fg | BS) HE go iach |Se8| Be | ce 2 | dee)" | dee) ce | 2s | sf | 22 | ga. |— U0; Sewirass boots, os) ~ ae |: Bz SEZ gee] 82 | se | FE | ee | ae 3 gE | 8S | Sc ee deen| en 65 Racial oer | roca te ae | 8 10A9I 2° ie cee | i. = | &o EI e | a Fr BS Sale 2 vos 4B “Aye “dap Ze 0F : | | | @ | o | ss iS) ¢ pe}0e1109 oanssaid Uva *[QAd] BOS TVOUT BAOGE YOO} EF W104ST/) ‘WALANOUVA AHL JO SNVAW ATHINOWN “S061 Sec hchecen tl ee E~S e 5raeneenaD -ggodueg ‘099 ‘a ‘doyeang oy} Aq ‘[TeMuUdoD Jo WOT;NFI;SUT yekoy oy} ye ydey suozsIsoy woay ‘go6y weak 94} TOY “M FF oG ‘Suoyl “N LE 0G ‘JeT Ul ‘oanay, 78 SUOTFBATESGO yeo1Zojoqooj0 yo Aueuung ee TABLE No 2. “So}BOYIJ1OD Moy WIM ‘eIquiez pue 1430138N Aq O18 sqing Aid pue yo prepurys oy, ‘A[001] Sossed Ie 944 YOITAA YSNOIgy ‘poys WapooM # Ul UoOI4NAIISUy [eAOY 94 JO JOOI popes] 944 UO pade|d ore sisjoMOULIOY YT, ou, SE SS RE ES 3é ee G9 /€.81 |L-TS 8.0 |F-1¢ 39% |9.2¢| 2-F |L.9F 6-1 0.6F | 6.0 ‘6.6 0-1G | €-1 |€-2¢ ||1-8F |Z-6h ¢-1¢ 2.¥¢ [L-0¢ |6-2¢ |“ suBoyy go | |93]6 | es |2.6 (cr) 3.0 p29 9.28 leur | er [9-8 | 9-1 9.17|€.0 letF Ler | 3.0 |¢.eF 8.08 8.17 2 8 0.9% |L.TF '2.8F | aoquieooq €& | 61 | 93 | T | 69 01 G.LP | 1.0 |9-Lh €.3F |0.8¢ | 0.8 |6-FF | 8.1 |1.9% | ¢.0 |9-9F 6.2% | 9-0 [¢-8F |L-SF \e.c7 6-L% 2.09 |8-9F |0.6F || toquieaony 92 | 86 | 86 | & | ¥9 9-6 [6.9 F.0 €-85 $-8F |T-8¢ | 9-p /0-6F | 8-1 81S | 9-0 /F-2G 9.9 | 8-0 |P-FS |T-TS 1.29 3-€S 6.99 6-2G |€.¢¢ || 10q0400 46 | GL | PS | 1T | TL [6.20 9.19 6.0 |8.29 £-19 e.9 | €. |L-F9 F-1 0.99 6.0 [6.99.95 | LT [L-89 I-49 0.99 2.28 £.19 0.98 6.8 || tequreydag Te | 22 | 1 | 9 | BL |7-€T T-6¢ €0 /P-69 L.2¢)1-99 | OF [24S | T-2 1.99 G1 e.4g 2.89 / 0-3 Z.09 £.99 2.99 B69 ¢.¢9 9.29 [e.19 |“ ysnsny Th | FL | TF | OF | 28 jZ-ST|z-19 €.0 |¢.19 2-89 |p.69 | 8.9 |F-99 | 9. 9.29 | ZT |8.89 [3.09 | T-3 8-29 /¢.9¢ 8.49 I-19 1.99 2.6 |¢-€9 |)" Ate TS | 1G | Sh | £2 | FL |Z-FL|€.9¢ £.0 |9.9¢ 9-64 2.69 | 9.F [0.09 | 6-T 2.29 | LT -FS 9.65 6-3 ELE B-ZG TES 9.99 8 09 F-FS |z.8¢ ||“ oune OF | &I | PE | 92 | FL | 6-91 |§.ZS | 8.0 |L-E¢ 8-FF |p.19 i V-9 |0-LF | 6.3 G.09 | F-T 6.19 p.89| 8-3 L-8¢ | 9.6F 6.2 0.55 &.88 G-3G |0.9¢ ||" ABI 46 | 6I | 93 | OT | €9 |8-ST [L.9F 1.0 [8.97 6.88 [2.79 | 2.9 [9-68 | 8.3 G.eF ST 8.hF €.9F | 9-T 6-24 |€.ch L-€F \L.9F -09 9-97 |4 6F || dy 8G | IT | €& | GG | 19 |0-IL 0.4% 3.0 |0.LF 41h 1: | 8.3 |6-P | LT 0 SF | 9.0 '9.SF |2.9F | 0-1 LLY LPP S-2b 1.97 9 6F G.9F |P-8P || yore FL | OF | ST | 9G 12.6 L-9P 1.0 8-9) 0-CP |4.19 | 8.6 |6-€P | 9.1 |1-Sh | $-0 9-9h 2.97 | 4-0 P-L 0-FF 9.Sh 6-9F 0-6h 0-9F |9.LP || Arenaga,q 9% O€ | St | 93 | SE | 9 [28 [1-4 1.0 |2.r 6.68 Z.6F | 1. |8-1h | F-1 Se | $0 8-8F 6.FF | F.0 8S Leh 8.Fh 0SP 02h S-8F [8.47 || Arenuee 0) | (e} oO ro) (0) (0) oO fe) te} i} 0) (0) oO 0} (0) j| (0) | ro) OM a) oO 0} oO 0) 5 [ois! al eh al ele Sar Bc Cee! i= ay ese qepes coy = 33 ® | wali oe) oe li © = SS shy el eis pers Wes] Gy py esi Peep a ens ec per eae Wo ei ey ey eye) || Pes Cees se CS Nes le Seis | 2 let ies (se lee leeles(aaile pa lo | & is | 3 | ele] e} S| es (22 BE eelee|28) 35) F salselEs los leslesieile|2\e ol e| art 5 a! =] ro oo| Bs 18 p || ct = jaz] 2: ae eo\|— ra] | € = Se = = oc 3 5 Big | 8 (el (BElPElPelse| = /28/eslzelesle8leslsa) 2/2) 2 2) 2] S| canon iS i 3 > irs he} 2.) 9 "4 {| B® oO |}. 3 )/5° 3 Se S aes =} fe | 8 : Ss : Isr . Fo] Jel) ee oes es, S. | eee amelie |e G52.) oe % 88 SBI hes | | = | ; eae i I} = 5 | eens =e a0 = om | \\> = ‘aLATOSAY “DNIUBDLSIONU ATAS ‘UGD.LANOUDAH S.NOSVIN | ‘urd g ‘ud ¢ ‘Ul'e 6 t ft \ YALAWOWAAHL AHL 40 SNVAW ATHLNON | "8061 a TABLE No. 3. ‘1.098 YUOJOIA 09 wW7DI WO.L} ‘9 07 O THOAY QTVOS V UO pagvUItzsa BI PULA 99 JO 9040) OL ¢.LF €-8F 0-8F 9-08 ne |e et | (ee | a nay Ly | eh | Av | $F | 68 | 9F | | TS |e | OT | 97 | 9@ tiols|s Pig |Zitis|Pigse |e Caealcal cael | Ge Onleeuluee||OMlmelnt ieee) sl leeeale 9 le Gel | Ona edea| One O KO P| S16 lO ea) @ Were Bi Aalieee| Sa 8 He Oma ealeg ly lige ecu kOe lst 180 [CMe fella cual a alee SSS SS Te) et 0/0 0 0 fo \Oe+6 (8 sr i¢ Beal p eel Onl Seo en eales sl 0;/0/8 4% Pea i ¢/¢ 0/0/10 CPN SSeS olliqinesiiG 1eOs Oe 6/PliPisisiAzlrielrploljojo TG Sule) Co selacel Gan Oa| Ons 1 1 a a ae A Pl —-— ea Salesalhe Pearse] tk val i ele BiB) EB |S BYE) 8) 8 |B |B] s ‘ws || ‘8 "a's “5 2.1/8.0 e1| Ft 0.11 0.62 9.09 0.FF ¢-¥1|8-01/ 0-91 0-41]! 6 | IL | €T || 02 | Fe | 88 || 08 | 22 | $2 || SE | OF | BF 21/60/61 2t/o/s|sizle|ri}elslolele lt etj60/etistit{titiialziel¢|elmisl|s¢|s PI\O-T/ST/4T0/0)0fololrisi42i¢s io ]s8}9 B1/60/F1/FT0)/0)o0o}ajriis|/siri|tjs|* LI/60/LT)e¢t/0}0/0l)o}o;o0]}28]9\6] 9 || 6 60|Fs. |T1/8T 0/0! 0 |lo lo]o || * jot|stii¢ |e |e goles. [ttietitlolsllalelelel.lr Hive 60 |e |BL/OT} TT) Ti sje|e it Save Oet Galt BL/9O/SLi PT e|FiP | pislaiel|si4islriF 91/31/91 08/0 )/0]0lfolri{rie|sjoiel4le PI/ET|PI/4to}olofolalie|tisielslris qtieti¢toti¢|eiellolzisiol|titisr| ris 4 ae elelelelels/sieleselelelelelel: SSS PSP ee BBB |B BB eB “MOUOd ADVUDAY | UN Rs | “AUN | TK “SC.NIM sUBOTT 9 TEIOT, Taqute09( IAQ UIAAON ** 19QOVO raquieydag qsnony vo Rime auue ABI Indy Youre Arvn.1q0,7 Srenus sy “QUO W TABLE No. 4. “punorlgd of} WOT] 409) OP JNOge 4B ‘MOINyysUyT [BAO OY JO Joor yey 9q4 UO pooerd sl asned uetoyy, ‘so’ “bso ‘sAug “a ‘rAd poaquessid ‘raprooayy ouIyEUNs odeAHO ONL 8 WEPIOL @ Aq Vad) S| OUTYSUUS OYE, —— "PoxOSYo “atv 9ST JO AWUL MOY SuUYOU pure ‘sqred toy OF AYS oY} STUpIAIp Aq poywULNso BY SSOULPLLO[ ate ee AL | PL | 4b noes stertllo.9z¢| sze-| 28) $0 | 9-2 408% | TL2¢|0.9|¢.¢|¢-9|F.9]]"" suuon Srna ae | 13 | 99 | 91 | 8E |e.og |jp-rec) Fe2.| 78 | 90 2% |] BT [ete 02 | ers | E4/ 8-4) 4) BL |oamered Mts ee Dee yd hg eda Mia |r] 42 2c | 8a feoe |aece g6z.|e6 | eo | Fe | 92 |er | 22 | 18% | 1-9] 8-9] 8.9 | €.9 | todmeAON pue qepunyye “St WeH “6% ‘er ‘21 ‘9 ‘erey | 1z | 99 ||¢.¢ | 6% le.gotlie.ez¢| 24-1 98 | 9.0 | 6E || FT |9T-1] 62 | 06-8 | 4-9] 6-9) 6-9) 0-2 19G0FO -9@ ‘BuUyHaYT pue xopunng, “be Ol 8 “aleD | sr) ¢2 62 | 42 |pear}s.crs| 6rr.) 86 | 0 | 4 | T js. | AT | eee |8e)a9)0.9/T9 qoquteydag saremonr “Teen ‘soy epaulets, | er | 4 2-9 | 9% leperiisets| Tap] 28| 20 | 2% || EL |er-T] 6r | v8¥ [8.969] 4.9/9.9)” sneny gr Supaqusr puetopunyg || TT | ZB |i 9-4 | OF I¢.2eslla.G1¢| &2r-| 28) TT | 4 |] 28 (89. | SI | 66.8 |OF|TE) 68/67) Ayue re rere rr eerie | cire @eallioez| eaves |izca)| 098"| 0810.0 eral @ ei Q0eecail | ehceG |. ilean) Si W7aO8 ss Scie ‘ez ‘or‘xopuung, ‘orien || et | 08 | 3-2 | 6% |9.¢za\P-e0S| Be-| 08 | 6-0 | 98 |S |e. | ST | 9-6 | TS | 4h) 85) 7-8 ws KOT "08 GL ‘BL ‘ZI FL ‘ysonr “ek WH | Tt | eZ | G-G | 8% |¢.g2T|%-Tes| PZ-| 64 | 8-0 | 8-3 || OG |8G- | IL | G41 | 47/88/39) 2g] dy \] ‘OTT “WRH 63 ‘83 “F2 “E36 “3 “Ole | Q. > : ; : gi yore ee 2 WOTOTEINS WH RIOHONVER €&@ | 04 8-F | 82 |6-6F1 6.089 | 280.) €6 | 6.0 | GE || S&T 12S. | 98 | 06-9 | 4-9) 6-9 | 2-9] 9-9 PLB -MOT[OA B JO 4SNp poulrequoo Urey “eg ‘FUL | 3 UIT PUL OPUNNT, “Og ET HOT “HL ASOT ct | 69 || &-3 | FL |e.¢9 |'6.0¢| 282-| €6 | G0 | 8S || 93 |or- | BI | 2810 | G-4)0-4) 68 g.2, | Atenaqag died an Tals ‘93 OLB) FUOTOLA ; a4 ‘eT ‘2 “LT “4so.ty | ‘e TWH “TT ‘ious tg Me oor er OLED Te | \ S.J CT (8.87 1.868 G96. | 6 £.0 0-€ y |86 £6 | &6-G |8.9| 7-9 | 9-8); 1-8 Avenue - SS Eaenest| \|_ “Sq *S.l at Thy, \\ PERE SI sul “Sur [ein Es eee | ee A +S) : n eric ° | rs) 5 a4 BS is) BE > |] Br. | eb 48| 68 2 gee) © s 5 Sosa | eh ere ec: | © | ae oe is one| 28 o8 Bo Ga is) = oir a 2 ‘ > % ‘SNUVNGY | eagles Ser Hotel 5, WS eelise sy Si eee, fl ee = 5 5 5 2 : 4/9) 8o | 83 |] ge PPR se ies ese) oe || “orn, sa] ° é | Peae) line Pe CU Gee Rie etl) Stee BE oe 8) SS || ‘samoq Bue Sal: MS GMM BU| SS | aa ||P os) ec eB ake 8 | po urnuy| — ‘saqom oe ee eye om) > 9 |Pa4loms SS || qsoqvery ) ur [ujurey ‘SSHNIGMOTO ones a! 6 Se) 81 olpeFl 2s TPVUAAVY | a | ° OF FelRe | ere "ITVANIVE jer! Sones Le at Sele 2a BS ee Se “MHA LVAM “E061 SS SNS NIN tS rN TS] oe rN ae WOd} pal[arad]) BaS BAOGe YYSIoH * 0% “4SC 02 “SOT “98 °¢ ‘MOUS Wey 6 ‘L's ‘TL ‘topunyy, “ZL ‘8 ‘9 ‘ere 0g 6z ‘MOoUg “08 ‘SZ ‘22 ‘OL “FT ‘WOH ‘81 'P ‘JSOIT TROT] “82 “22 16 “91D Te 6LS0L ‘Or ‘SE ‘6 WH “82 “ga “cy ‘Aopunyy, Iz ‘21 ‘9 ‘arey) "og § ‘ropunty, T ‘S01 02 ‘81 ‘01 ‘8 08 “SOT “ST ‘ET ‘ole ‘ZL ‘MAIOJsSLopuNyL ‘6l'Z ‘tapunyy ‘Fe SOT “6 Lapuniyy “998 ‘*}Ue0 tad Ep SApIproUN AT ‘te ‘oe ‘6a ‘dO “gg ‘urey AABOT, AWOA IA ULOJSTopunt,L “8 ‘eA OL ‘MOUS “ICI ‘RH “22 ‘F “500 ‘te ‘Q‘tapunyy 9 ‘Moug 9B ‘OL “9 ‘T IRH "96 “SG “FG ‘83'S “OLR ‘Po ‘ULLOJSAOPUNTLT, “LT ‘JSO.1yT WOH Gs “ZL ‘TL °8 ‘d0u "BG SS ‘WE ‘63 ‘C2 ‘T UWeH “Tous “96 ‘Fe ‘ole (AAG ‘qsold IOH “GILT ‘SOT “TT “MoUs ‘S{SULNYYSIT ‘E's 1eH “OL ‘eT ‘Ss ‘arey “SNYVNAN "M JSF LT oG epuyisuoT oF 8196 22 Sh) £8 /ST 1s ¢¢ 0 |0¢ 6 18|13/eh\12 FSP TS eT ITP OT Ze | TF BI |88| 69% 'za| Te |08 TP OF T/T GF 6c 0 |SP Lr sor 126 68 /98| £921 A a] Ss [oN = uonsodoig DAIJL[IY “ANIM ; 6-9 0S2/9L 8¢|| 6-6 |8.6F] 6 FHS FS/E.92 €.9§ #-L |S1|80-2| & | 18-6||F-2 | 9-1F| 6-26] &-Sh] L-FZ|0E] 2.2218 | G.9 LG FS. | FS | 29.E1|3.2 |8-9F| 3-SF| F-0S) 9-PZ/6T| 2-TS|S | G-L | PL 1Z-L) OS |00-01]|/%-8 | 0-69) 8.24] 6-9¢| F-S¢16e) 1-88] 8.9 IT 96. | 240 | PP-E)'2-0T! [-9S| 8.0S| ¢.19] §-22|9T| 0-0F|T 69 | §T\ 32.1) Te | 61.S]|| €-11| 6-45) §.69) 9.89] €-€2/6a| 8-SF/ TE 1 €.9 ||4¢| 9. | SL | 86-€ |) 0-ET ¢.6¢| 0-89 0-99] F-OS/E1 | 6-9F| IT T-4 |iPT) FS. | IL | 22-1 || L-11] €-79) 2.8F| 8-65] §.8E)cs | 0-EF| 22 8-¢ |8¢, 40-1) FL | [F-S|| 9-61) 8.1) ¢.SF) L-89] 6-82] OL | 0-68) 42 6-9 |0€80-T| 9T | $8-4}|9-OT| 1-SF| 8.6! F-0¢| 0.SG/8T! T-1E162 €.2 |\€T}/98- | 86 | 09.9)|S-6 | 6-SF| P.0F| 6-67] P-0G/8T| 9-SE/6s 6-4 ||G6|/Sh- | 1G | FI-G|/9-2 | 1-Sh €. 1h] 6-8F| €-1Z/T | 0-8/6 6-2 |'F |ST-1T| SG | G6.9||2.8 8-6F L.8¢) 6.9F| 6-86 F1) 6-F2|P 2 SSL ee el Page foe | es Se oF || 28/22) 2 [2 ]S lef led S Se Weitale a) 2 is ee x ere lees og! Ble S || al setts St Wishe. el fe = POS ER etioel renter et eae css el emia mien | cay er I sh key ag iP lsRlac| & ll? sise|Bels&l # |" | 3 | macs ata Care > Res: eae i Ee sh 2 Balen >| & oO oO oO ieen “TIVANIVY mLATOSay AaLAWOWNAHy ; ‘bsq ‘NIMNGAl ‘d MOHLYV 44 ‘ALOYAHY ‘FIOWVIMAML LY SNOLLVANAUSAO TVOIDOTONUORLAN FO ANVNINOS *punoaws 9A0Qe JOO] | asneF urea Jo doy, 8.19 8.1¢ €.9S G.19 §.L9 1.69) 6.22 §.14 6-49 1-95 0.96 6-9S L-€S *UINUIIXe Jy ‘TUIIOJ OS puR'ST'M ES €8 | L.9F| ¢.2 | 9.97 06 | £68) 3-1 |8-0F| 0-3F 98 | Z-8F| 6.1 | §-Sh| 3-LF 48 |Z-6F| 6.1 | I-1¢| 0-86 G8 | &-2S| 0-€ | 0.¢| 0.8¢ 8 |0-FS| 6-2 | 9.9S| $-6¢ 08 |6-FE) GE 18.26) T-T9 6L |6-6F] F.& | F-2S| 8-SS]" OL |.9F| 4.8 |\T-0G] 8-8] ° 91 |6 68) F-8 | L.eF T-LP G8 | 0-GF| 1.3 | F-FF| S-9F 88 |S-ZF| S.T | 3-FF| 2-SP 68 |%-0F| §-T |8.1F| T-8F % pees ales a is} a esl} g BE | 2 Me peeies Bal ae ae | Sl ale < | F Aili tet “MA.LBIWONDAY S,NOSY J] 499) S48 (AVP Youog oourupso OUI} [BOO] “U'R G 4B Woyey SSUIpPROy T-1¢) suBoyy qaqua00(T JAG UIAAON 190490) saquieydag qsnony Aine aun AVN TNdy TOA] AENAGAT Arvnue ¢ “TON “S06T "N -PP ET 0G PNET 0&3 I1-2¢ 10% €8.8F GES 18.85 | 03 ZL | SI-3 | &P-8 bd ZL | OF-T | S6.9 &% ZI | 03-8 | 09.8 bed 96 | 8h. | 18.3 LT Be | Oo | QELS ee, 66 | SS. | 26.2 63 PL | 91-L | 06-8 0g PI | 06. | OF-6 Ig 9% | €0-1 | 68.6 41 i ee 1 ee PL Ee 689 |) SP8 61 if 28. | 9.8 61 SL | GPL | ¥8.7 81 ZL | 34. | 80-% & €1 | 06-T | 99-% 8ST 16 | 89. | 66.8 ras GZ | '¥6. | 2¥-P OT 43 | 84. | 80-F OL 6 GO-T | ¥2-3 6 6 FP. | ¥8.1 ra 6 86. | ¥0-2 GT z 84. | 89.3 GI 3 GL. | GFZ LT j 88. | 16-2 IT og | 8S. | 24-1 OL 0S | 0S. | I6.T 81 0S | OF. | 68.1 | 9B 61 | 28. | 06-S ¥G Cla EO mee eeceS 13 SI | 68. | 26.S SI 93 | oP. | 28-1 I Fo | Gr. | GS-0 SI Wo GGe aan ee 7 |. | ae 12 y |06. | oop | Te p | 6I-L | O1-$ oyvq | yydeq|seqouy aqrq | yydoq|sayouy aqeq, |ygdeq|seqouy TI93 TIF i TIS atom Io 10.) sinoy be ut |*4y3dap|| arom 410 10.) -stnoy ve ut |'yydap jetoml 1o10.} simoybe ut | 4dop YOIYM WO | [[Bf }S9}VIID | [VO], || YoryAM wo | [[VF }SoPBoID | [RJOT | YOM{MUO | [BF }SI}vIIH | [BJOL, sAep Jo "ON sAep JO ON io s&up JO ‘ON ]JEMUIOD Jo uoNNpYsuy PvAOY ‘snqoig ‘uATjouvy] “SYIOM 19}V MA ONLY, ‘AISOUNNUd ‘OAD “bsq ‘VNMVSUUL 'H “bsq ‘NVAT [A eee ee cee ‘COOHHYDOCHOINN WAL NI ke ALPS 96 €1 | S&T | 98.8 61 86 | 99. | AL-€ 66 PL | OP-T | 89.6 91 T 08. | &9- 16 SL | SE-T | 66.9 LT 16 | 99. 9T-¥ OT VL | Ié- [0-6 ia G GL. 60-& OL os | 4S. GL-T LG S&T | Pk. | 98S ST 92 | FG. | &L- &@ v 801 | 86-9 ayuq | yadeq|seqouy “Tes : a10Ul Io 10.) *sinoy vz ut | ‘yydap YIM UO | [[ef~}Se}BsIH | [e}OL sAep JO ‘ON’ SOUT “bsq ‘znagnvd ‘0 [1 TIVANIVY AO NOSTAVdWNOD) | ““ Tequreoeq, 10 U18.A0 NT 18404900 1aqu1eydog qsnony Ayne aune Avy Indy Youeyy Lren1ga wy Arenuep 53 FURTHER CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA, By FRED. HAMILTON DAVEY, F.I,.S. It is not asking too much that the publication in June, 1902, of my Tentatiwe List of the Flowering Plants, Ferns, §¢., of Cornwall, may be regarded as the first serious step towards the compilation of a complete Flora of the County. What had previously been accomplished in that direction was of purely local character, and was so scattered through the Transactions of our local and other scientific societies and books’ as to be quite beyond the reach of the ordinary worker, and more than irritating to the specialist. Moreover, up to that time a deal of unpublished and valuable information was in the possession of many enthusi- astic field workers, who gladly hailed the opportunity of having it incorporated with the mass of material which I had been accumulating. With the publication of the Zentatiwve List commenced a new era in the study of the Cornish flora. Such activity, such desire to unravel the tangled skein, is without parallel in the annals of west-country science, notwithstanding that the last century witnessed many remarkable revivals of interest in our composite vegetation. Before the List was put into circulation, I was receiving assistance in my work from about a score of ladies and gentlemen, whose leisure has long been freely given to this particular study. ‘To-day I am in correspondence with more than fifty equally enthusiastic coadjutors, and there is scarcely a district of any note in the whole of the county which is not being looked after by some competent observer. As is but natural, this welcome increase of our forces has resulted in the acquisition of a wealth of new material. Hundreds of additional localities have been named for plants already recorded in my Zist; species hitherto unsuspected for Cornwall have been discovered; and, what is of prime importance to every botanist, the exact status of each plant occurring in the county, whether as a native, colonist, denizen, or alien, is being approximately defined, And not only so. Since flora is known 54 CORNISH FLORA. to be as much a geographical problem as fashion and _ politics, some attempt is being made to solve the why and the wherefore of certain well-defined areas of plants. It is not enough to record that the Tamar district is the haunt of fudz, that the Lizard Peninsula is the region of Leguminose and Characee, and that north of the range of hills forming the backbone of the county the Naked-stalked Teesdalia ( 7eesdalia nudicaulis) and the Upright Meenchia ( Cerastiwm quaternellum) are as much noted for their rarity as they are south of the backbone for their frequency. Similarly, why such plants as the Annual Knawell (Scleranthus annuus), the Verticillate Knot-grass (Lllecebrum verticillatum), and the Pale-blue Toad-flax (Zinaria repens), should attain their maximum frequency on granite soil, where such common plants as the Whitlow-grass (Hrophila vulgaris) and the Feetid Iris (Jris fetidissima) are rarely seen, are questions to which some satisfactory answers should be forthcoming, and which, with a little more patience and research, I hope we shall be able to furnish. Among those who have been devoting special care to these and other problems in connection with our county’s flora, mention must be made of Mr. Walter Barratt, who devoted nearly four months of the present year (1903) to a careful working of the Padstow district, and who, by his assiduity and keenness, has placed every student of Cornish plants under lasting obligation ; Mr. R. V. Tellam, a prince among Cornish botanists, who retains all his enthusiasm and alertness; Mr. Clement Reid, F.R.S., whose exacting geological duties have not prevented him from communicating a lot of critical information; and Dr. C. ©. Vigurs, than whom the Newquay district has never had a more devoted or more reliable botanist. These gentlemen have been bestowing their energies more particularly on the flora north of the county’s backbone. In the ‘far east’? Mr. W. Wise has been constantly afield adding locality to locality, and has imparted large stores of information about the plants of a district with which he is most intimately acquainted. On the south coast, Par, Pentewan and Porthpean have been under the constant notice of Miss Spettigue; Truro has a willing worker in Miss Snell; and the Falmouth district has been claiming the attention of Mr, Howard Fox, F,G.S, CORNISH FLORA. 55 A detailed account of what these and many other workers, whose services are here gratefully acknowledged, have contributed to our knowledge of one of the richest of the county floras of Great Britain during the past eighteen months, would be asking too much of the editors of the ‘“‘Journal.’’ At present, therefore, I shall restrict myself to a brief recital of a few of the more important discoveries. 14. PLANTS NEW TO CORNWALL. Fumaria purpurea, Pugsley, Journal of Botany, May, 1902. Out of the confusion which has so long existed in regard to the Capreolate Fumitories of Great Britain, Mr. H. W. Pugsley (Joc. cit.) has brought a semblance of order. In this connection it will be welcome news to Cornish botanists that, as a result of Mr. Pugsley’s re-arrangement of this section, a new species is accredited to Cornwall. Under the name of Fumaria Bore, Jord., it seems, two distinct plants have been included. Of the plant described by Jordan in his Pugillus (1852) there can be no manner of doubt; but under the same name the late Prof. Babington, in a paper before the Linnean Society in 1859, as well as subsequent writers, dealt with a plant which, no one can deny, differs in many material points from Jordan’s. Mr. Pugsley has defined it very satisfactorily, and has proposed for it the name /umaria purpurea. As far as has yet been ascertained, it is restricted to Great Britain and Ireland. Until I found it at Ponsanooth in September last, it had not been recorded for Cornwall, although it had been found at Ilfracombe, in the sister county. As it is more than likely to occur in other parts of Cornwall, I insert here, for the guidance of those who may not he acquainted with his valuable paper, Mr. Pugsley’s diagnosis :—‘‘ Flowers rather smaller than in / capreolata L. Sepals about two-thirds as long as the corolla, oblong, often obtuse and nearly entire. Corolla purplish, tipped with dark purple. Upper petal with broader wings than in F) capreolata L. Pedicels patent-recurved in fruit. Fruit shghtly rugulose when dry, broader than long.”’ Dianthus prolifer, Linn. I include this tentatively among the additions to the Cornish flora on the strength of information supplied by Mr. Arthur Bennett, F.L.8, Looking through his 56 CORNISH FLORA. herbarium about twelve months ago, Mr. Bennett found specimens of this plant labelled, ‘‘Cornwall, Prof. Temperé.”” The specimens are without date and locality, but Mr. Bennett thinks they were gathered about the years 1875-1877, and that they most likely came from the western section of the county. Before the plant can be accepted as a genuine Cornish record, it must be re-found. T record it here only as a possible addition to the county, and as a hint to my co-workers to be on the look out for it. There is an old and doubtful record for it for Devon. Silene nutans, Linn. A few plants were found by Mr. Tellam last summer among other introductions at Par. For this also there is a much disputed Devon record. Lychnis dioica x alba. Wybrids of the two species were found at the Lizard Town, in 1902, by Mr. F. T. Richards, and at Falmouth Docks by myself during the past summer. They are strikingly showy plants, prolific in flowers of a delicate pinkish- white colour. Malope malacordes, Linn. In 1902 a single plant of this alien was discovered by Mr. Clement Reid on a roadside wall west of Newquay, away from houses and gardens. It flowered again last summer, but Mr. Reid was unable to report the ripening of fruits. Medicago lappacea, Lam. Of the more recent arrivals at Falmouth from foreign lands, this is an interesting example. It covered a good many yards of the eastern portion of the Docks last summer, and ripened quite an alarming number of its spinous burrs. One may safely predict that, like Jatricaria discoidea, another wanderer from foreign lands, it has come to stay. Geum rivale x urbanum (antermedium, Ehrh.) Several plants in a hedge-bank in Underlane, St. Thomas, Launceston; growing near both parents, 1902, W. Wise. Sedum rupestre, Linn. In her interesting book, Rambles in search of Wild Flowers, Margaret Plues records this plant for the cliffs around Looe. Mr. C. B. Allen also includes it in his list of the plants of Penzance and neighbourhood, published in the Annual Report of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society for 1871. After spending the summer of 1900 at Looe, I was able to show that Miss Plues had mistaken Sedum reflexum for S, CORNISH FLORA. 57 rupestre; and as the late Dr. Ralfs never accepted Mr. Allen’s record, it is pretty clear that at the time of publication of my List S. rupestre was not known to occur in Cornwall. I am now able to offer three localities for it. At Ponsanooth, where for some unaccountable reason I had previously overlooked it, it occupies quite fifty yards of a wayside hedge. I have also found it near Hicks’ Mill, in the parish of Gwennap, and dhs Eyre has been able to show me another locality for it near St. Agnes village. Caucalis arvensis, Huds. I include this species on the strength of the record in Zopographical Botany (1883), where specimens are said to have been forwarded to Mr. H. C. Watson from East Cornwall by Ilr. Hart Smith. Achillea nobilis, Linn. Previously phenomenally rich in aliens, many of which have obtained a permanent hold of the district, Par, in 1902, gave the county a good record for this plant. Jfss Davey found and directed me to a large and thriving colony, which has considerably extended its borders since, Carthamus lanatus, Linn, Another alien which was frequent on the dumping ground near the new gardens, between Truro and Malpas, in 1902. Lactuca muralis, Fresen. This plant is here included on the authority of the entry in Zopographical Botany— Kast or West Cornwall, G. S. Gibson.” Workers should keep a look out for it. Phacelia crenulata, Torr. An alien occurring sparingly at Par, 1902, where it was discovered by Jfiss Davey. Pulmonaria officinalis, Linn. On a hedge-bank in a lane leading from Dunheved Cross to Badash farm ; quite established, W. Wise. Nicotiana rustica, Linn. A number of exceptionally fine specimens were found at Par, with other aliens in 1902 and 1908, by If. Tellam. Frwit was ripened in abundance. Salvia verticillata, Linn. The records for this plant are :— Launceston, W. Wise; Par, F. H. Davey; Malpas, Miss Snell. Orchis latifolia x maculata. Hybrids of these two species occur in the Trewedna Valley, in the parish of Perran-ar-worthal., 58 CORNISH FLORA. Now attention has been directed to them they will doubtless be found in other parts of the county. The plants have the solid stems and spreading leaves of O. maculata, and the large flowers of O. latifolia. Eleocharis uniglumis, Reichb. This is an interesting addition to the indigenous flora of the Scilly Isles. It is wanting from the mainland of Cornwall, and, unless there is a recent record, is unknown for Devon. In the herbarium of Mr. Bennett, referred to ante, there are specimens labelled—‘ Higher Moor, St. Mary’s, and by the pond near the mill, Tresco, Scilly Isles, May 26, 1876, W. Curnow.’ Mr. Bennett informs me that Mr. Curnow labelled the plants Scirpus pauciflorus, and that Mr. H.C. Watson, the author of Zopographical Botany, added as a note—“I think this is 8S, uniglumis, but do not feel very confident. My eyes become too aged and dim for examining minute characters, especially in dull winter days.” Mr. Bennett adds—‘’ There is no doubt they are uniglunus; hence an addition to your Lzs¢.” Agrostis interrupta, Beauv. Found as a casual on Penzance beach by I. LF. 7. Richards. Glyceria Borrert, Bab. By the discovery of this grass dh. Tellam has brought Cornwall into line with Devon. He has found it in fair abundance in littoral marshes, near Clapper, Egloshayle, and Polmorrow, Wadebridge. In many respects it ranks as the discovery of the year, as, whatever may be said for the indigeneity of some of the other additions, there can be no doubt about this. Mr. G. C. Druce, F.L.S., and Prof. Hackel have both made a definite pronouncement on the grass. Melica nutans, Linn. Dr. Clark has discovered this local and badly understood grass in the Gorran district, where it appears to be restricted to a small spot by the roadside. There is an old and very unreliable record for it for Devon, consequently its occurrence in Cornwall came as a great surprise. Bromus tectorum, Linn. Occurring freely at Falmouth Docks last summer, this casual is not only an addition to the flora of a very rich district, but is likewise new to the county. It may be distinguished from B. madritensis, its nearest ally, by its secund panicle and horizontal spikelets. CORNISH FLORA, 59 2, VARIETIES NEW TO CORNWALL. Whatever may be the extent of our sympathies with botanical ‘‘ splitters,”’ we cannot ignore the fact that they are with us and more likely than ever to remain; and since detailed reference is being made in all County Floras to varieties of plants, it is seemly that some notice should be here made of some of the more interestir g varieties which have recently been added to the flora of Cornwall. Fumaria Borea, Jord., var. serotina, Cl.=F. muralis, Sond. ap. auct. angl. (ex parte). Lane near Rialton, St. Columb Minor, Clement Reid. Cardamine pratensis, Linn., var. palustris, Peterm. Rialton, and elsewhere, St. Columb Minor, C. C. Vigurs. ‘This is a plant with pinnate radical leaves, with three pairs of distinctly stalked cordate leaflets, and usually hlac flowers....The true C. pratensis....has radical leaves with five to eight pairs of sessile leaflets, which are rounded at the base but not cordately emarginate, and the flowers are usually white,” Druce, /'lora of Berkshire. Geranium Robertianum, Linn., var. modestum (Jord.). St. Minver and Wadebridge, R. V. Zellam. Padstow, W. Barratt. Crantock, Clement Reid. Mr. Reid, who has been engaged on a critical study of the Cornish forms of G. Robertianum, tells me that the variety modestum has characteristic yellow anthers. Callitriche hamulata, Kuetz, var. pedunculata (DC.) This form, in which the fruit is often considerably stalked, affects shallow, muddy pools, especially such as are periodically disturbed by the operations of man, or by the treading of cattle. JI/r. eid first recorded it from Trefullock Moor, in the parish of St. Enoder, and from Park of Mines, near St. Columb Road Station. Subsequently Jr. Barratt detected it on Crackrattle Moor, Denzell Down, in the parish of Newlyn East, and about the same time I discovered it in a wayside pool at Greensplat, in the parish of Gwennap. Carduus crispus, Linn., var. polyanthemos (Koch). Par, 19038, R. V. Tellam. Mentha gentilis, Linn., var. Wirtgeniana (¥. Schultz). Road- side brook, near Camelford, C. C. Vigurs. 60 CORNISH FLORA. Atriplex littoralis, Linn., var. serrata, Mog. Par, 1903, Miss Spettigue. Schenus nigricans, Linn., var. recurvus, Curnow. ‘This varietal name was proposed by the late Mr. W. Curnow for a striking plant found with the type on Lizard Downs, 1877, and of which good specimens are in the herbarium of Mr. A. Bennett. Mr. Bennett writes :—‘‘ This is a very odd form of the species. It is about six inches high, and grows just like some ferns come up, ?.¢. with considerable curving of the stem. It is not the same as Beeby’s variety nana (See ‘“‘ Flora of Shetland,” in Scott. Nat., p. 207, 1887), specimens of which I possess. I think it may well bear Curnow’s name, but I think it is really only a form, although I must admit I see no evidence of insect or fungus agency to cause it. The specimens are as healthy as others, and if they occurred with the normal form, wind would not account for them.” Carex Goodenowti, J. Gay, var. juncella (T. M. Fries). This, gathered in the Camborne Waterworks, Crowan, was identified for me by Mr. Bennett. C. flacea, Schreb., var. Micheliana, Ar. Benn. Tregordon, near Egloshayle, &. V. Tellam. Poa nemoralis, Linn., var. coarctata (Gaud.). Top of a wall at Wadebridge, R. V. Zellam. Festuca ovina, Linn., var. capillata, Hackel. Near Bodmin, R. V. Tellam. Lepturus filiformis, Trin., var. incurvatus (Trin.). Another of Mr. Tellam’s records, and in its own way perhaps not less interesting than his discovery of Glycerta Borrert. It occurs in a marsh near EKgloshayle. Formerly occupying specific rank, it was for a time excluded the British Flora, as grave doubts were attached to its indigeneity. 3. Additional Records for some of the Rarer Plants. Ranunculus trichophyllus, Chaix. Stream near Rock, St. Minver; ditch near St. Merryn Post Office; mill-stream at Porthcothan, St. Merryn; Cataclews Point, St. Enodoc; Pentruse Farm, St. Ervan, W. Barratt. CORNISH FLORA, 61 RR. Drouetti, Godr. Ditch near Padstow Reservoir, W. Barratt. Pool near Harlyn Bay, St. Merryn, R. V. TZellam. R. peltatus, Schrank. Chy-an-hal Moor, near Penzance, W. Barratt. R. auricomus, Linn. On a hedge-bank and in the water- table by the road leading from Lowly Bridge to Rizowe, Lezant, 1903, W. Wrse. R. arvensis. Linn. Par, R. V. Tellam. Fumaria Borat, Jord. Padstow, W. Larratt. Near St. Austell, 4. O. Hume. Sea Moor and Rosemorran, near Pen- zance, A. Hosking. FI’. muralis, Sonder. Par, Miss Spettigue. Gulval and Love Lane, Penzance, Irs. £. S. Gregory. Erophila precox, DC. The Rill, Kynance, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. A new vice-county record. Sisymbrium Sophia, Linn. Tram line, near Pentewan, Rev. Canon Saltren Rogers. S. altissimum, Linn. Par, 1901 and 1902, /. Hf. Davey. S. Irio, Linn. Par, 1902; Falmouth Docks, 1903; Ponsa- nooth, one plant, 19038, #. H. Davey. North side of St. John’s Church, Penzance, 1902, W. Barratt. Camelina sativa, Crantz. Falmouth Docks, 1903, Howard fox. Near Helston, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. Lepidium ruderale, Linn. Wadebridge Quay, 1902, Mrs. Travers Adamson. Newquay, 1902, C. C. Vigurs. L. Draba, Linn. West of Saltash Railway Station, 1902; Hicks’ Mill, Gwennap, 1902, 7. H. Davey. Illogan, 1885, Rev. A, R. Eagar. Rapistrum rugosum, All. Between Truro and Malpas, 1902, EF. H Davey. Perranporth, 1902, Miss Snell. Viola Curtisei, Forster. Stony beach near Helford Passage, Rev. A. R. Eagar. Polygala oxyptera, Reichb. Langivels Creek, Little Petherick, W. Barratt. Dianthus Armeria, Linn. Lamorna Cove, 1903, Clement Read, 62 CORNISH FLORA. Saponaria Vaccaria, Linn. Cornfield, Ladock, J. O. Clemmow. Between Truro and Malpas, 1902, /. H. Davey. Cornfield at Tremithick Cross, near Penzance, 1902, A. Hosking. Silene dichotoma, Ehrh. Bissoe, Kea, 1902, F. H, Davey. Silene noctiflora, Linn. Downderry, Iss Hambley. Stellaria palustris, Retz. Lostwithiel, 1901, 4. O. Hume. Hypericum montanum, Linn. Tintagel, 1902, #. J. Schwartz. Lizard Downs, near Kynance, 1880, /. 7. Richards. Melilotus indica, All. Par, 1902, #. 7. Richards. Outskirts of a garden at Redruth, 1902, W. N. Winn. Trifolium squamosum, Linn. Par, 1872, Rk. V. Tellam. Coronilla varia, Linn. Hayle, 1903, two plants, Ifrs. Travers Adamson. Vicia gracilis, Loisel. Par, 1872, R. V. Tellam. V. bithynica, ann. Housel Bay, Lizard, 1902, dfs. Travers Adamson. Lathyrus Nissolia, Linn. Coastguard path between Ruan Minor and Rill Head, Mfrs. Travers Adamson. Rosa obtusifolia, Desv. Penrose Wood, Helston, 1873, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. Sedum album, Linn. Little Petherick, 1903, W. Barratt. Tresamble Lane, Gwennap, 1903, #. H. Davey. Sedum sexangulare, Linn. Rock, St. Minver, “4. J. Schwartz. A new vice-county record. Near Marazion, /. 7. Richards. Eryngium campestre, Linn. Poundstock, near Bude Bay, G. C. Bignell. Amn majus, Linn. Par, 1902, /. 7. Richards. Carum verticillatum, Koch. Northill, 1903, J. D. Enys. Sison Amomum, Linn. Around Truro, Miss Snell and F. H. Davey. Sium erectum, Huds. Marshes in Illogan Wood, W. JX. Winn. Caucalis daucoides, Linn. Port Isaac, 1902, W. Barratt. Par, 1902; Falmouth Docks, 1902 and 1903, frequent, / JZ. Davey. Cornfield at St. Hilary, 1900, 4. Hosking. CORNISH FLORA. 63 Lonicera Caprifolium, Linn, Penrose Woods, Helston, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. A new vice-county record, Galium uligimosum, Linn. Bargus Moor, Perran-ar-worthal, F. H, Davey. G. tricorne, Stokes. Par, 1902; Falmouth Docks, 1902 and 1903, #. H. Davey. Cadgwith and Kennack, 1902, 2. 7. Richards. The Falmouth and Lizard localities are new vice-county records. Asperula arvensis, Linn, Falmouth Docks, 1908, 7. H. Davey. Valerianella carinata, Loisel. Par, 1902, F. H. Davey. Inula Helenium, Linn. Pathada, Menheniot, Ifiss Hammond. Near Kennack, Kugger, /. 7. Richards. Matricaria Chamomilla, Linn. Withiel, Bodmin, St. Breock, R. VF. Tellam. Centaurea solstitialis, Linn. Par, 1902, frequent, /. 4. Davey. Poltesco, late J. Cunnack, teste F. T. Richards. Hieractum aurantiacum, Linn. Newlyn East Churchyard, Rk. A. Wyatt. East Wheal Rose Mine, Newlyn East, Clement Reid. Crantock, C. C. Vigurs. Lactuca virosa, Linn. Newham, Truro, 1902, Miss Snell. Tragopogon porrifolium, Linn. Rock, St. Minver, R. V. Zellam. Devoran, 1902, /. H. Davey. Lysimachia Nummularia, Linn. Ethy Woods, near Lost- withiel, Cornish Moneywort Club. Blackstonia perfoliata, Huds, Between Padstow and Harlyn Bay; Stepper Point, Padstow; Harlyn Bay; Little Petherick River, W. Barratt. St. Eval; Tregurrian, near Newquay, Ifss Martyn. Gentiana Amarella, Linn, Crantock Sandhills and Newquay Golf Links, 1903, Iliss Martyn. Cliffs at Penhale, Perranzabuloe, 1895, Rk. H. Wyatt. Porth Towan, 19038, Ifiss Snell. Perran Round, W. Tresidder. G. campestris, Linn. Northill parish, on hills and fields, abundant, J. D. Anys. Crantock Sandhills, near Newquay, W. Barratt. Goonhavern Moor, Perranzabuloe, W. Tresidder. Lithospermum arvense, Linn. Falmouth Docks, 1903, F. H. Davey. 64 CORNISH FLORA. Amsinckia lycopsioides, Lehm. Par, 1902, frequent, / H. Davey. Echium plantagineum, Linn. Rocky field-border, a little way inland from Mullion Cove, in very small quantity, 1856 and 1857, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. Linaria supina, Dest. Newquay Waterworks, 1903, C. C. Vigurs. Fair quantity in an old quarry at Portreath, 1857, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. L. purpurea, Mill. Par, 1902, F. 7. Richards, LI. repens, Mill. Near Caradon Town, Linkinhorne, fev. SE SS, AE, L. repens x vulgaris. Near Caradon Town, Linkinhorne, Rev. H. E. Fox. Near Mawgan, Jfrs. Pierson. Near Penryn Waterworks, Rev. A. R. Hagar. Mentha alopecuroides, Hull. Roadside at the bottom of Tresamble Hill, Gwennap, /. H. Davey. A new vice-county record. M. gentilis, Linn., var. Pauliana (F. Schultz). Crantock Village, C. C. Vigurs. Lanner Moor, Gwennap, /. H. Davey. Thymus chamedrys, Fr. Trebarwith, J/rs. £. S. Gregory. Roadside, Coldwind Cross, Perran-ar-worthal; roadside between Ponsanooth and Pengreep, /. H. Davey. ~Calamintha arvensis, Lam. Coldrenick, 1903, D. Darell. Galeopsis Ladanum, Linn. Camelford, Irs. £. S. Gregory. Littorella juncea, Berg. Camborne Waterworks, Crowan, FF. H. Davey. Rumex rupestris, Le Gall, Shore under East Pentire, Newquay; shore at Gravel Hill Mine, Cubert; Lelant; Lamorna Cove, Clement Revd. Daphne Laureola, Linn. Merthen Wood, near Helston, ev. W. Moyle Rogers. Orchis incarnata, Linn. ‘Tregordon, Egloshayle, R. V. Tellam. Newquay, W. A. Clarke. Constantine, Howard Fox. Habenaria conopsea, Benth. Constantine, Howard Fox. Goon- havern, Perranzabuloe, W. A. Clarke. CORNISH FLORA. 65 Narcissus incomparabilis, Mill. Very abundant in a damp meadow between London Apprentice and Sticker, about 2} miles from St. Austell, Miss Spettigue. Allium Ampeloprasum, Linn., var. Babingtonii (Borr.). Side of a stream near Porthcothan, St. Merryn, W. Barratt. Railway bank east of Hayle Signal Box, Mfrs. Travers Adamson. Lilium pyrenaicum, Gouan. One plant in a ditch thicket in Tresamble Lane, Gwennap, /. H. Davey. Patamogeton crispus, Linn, Tremough, Mabe, 2. 2. Davey. Ruppia rostellata, Koch. Watery ditch by footpath leading from Par Station to the village, #. H. Davey. Zannichellia pedunculata, Reichb, Pool in a marsh at Lower Amble, St. Kew, 1908, R. VY. Zellam. Cyperus longus, Linn, Valley near Porthcothan beach, 1902, W. Barratt. Eleocharis acicularis, R.Br. Camborne Waterworks, Crowan, 1908, 1. H. Davey. Carex acutiformis, Ehrh. Bude Canal, by the last loch near the sea, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, Herb. A. Bennett. Setaria viridis, Beauv. Mawgan-in-Pydar, I/iss Spettigue. Alopecurus myosurtoides, Huds. Falmouth Docks, 1902, I, H, Davey. Gastridium australe, Beauy. Two places near Truro Work- house, 1908, Miss Snell. Apera Spica-ventt, Beauv. Par, 1873, R. V. Tellam. Fal- mouth Docks, 1903, 7. ZZ. Davey. Fibichia umbellata, Koel. Close to Marazion Station, 1902; 13 miles from Ray’s locality, 4. Hosking. Keleria cristata, Pers. Porth and Newquay Headland, W. A. Clarke. Pentire Head and Rejarrah Down, C. C. Vigurs. Briza media, Linn. Maenporth, 1903, plentiful, Iss Eyre. Kennack Sands, 1902, Rev. dA. R. Hagar. ~ Poa nemoralis, Linn. The Crag, Maenporth, 1903, Miss Eyre. P. compressa, Linn, Wallon Egloshayle side of Wadebridge, 1903, R. V. Tellam. P. Chaixtr, Vill, Par and Devoran, 1903, Dr, Clark, 66 CORNISH FLORA. Festuca arundinacea, Schreb. Maidenhair Cove, St. Minver, W. Barratt. Bromus madritensis, Linn. Falmouth Docks, 1902, / Z. Davey. Top of hedge Chy-an-hal Moor, Penzance, late W. A. Glasson, teste A. Hosking. B. secalinus, Linn. Polzeath, St. Minver, R. VY. Tellam. B. patulus, Mert. and Koch. Falmouth Docks, 1903, frequent, FH. Davey. Lolium temulentum, Linn. Falmouth Docks, 1903, frequent, I. H. Davey. Cystopteris fragilis, Bernh. Looe Railway Cutting, Cornish Monevwort Club. Phegopteris Dryopteris, Fee. Wood below Minster Church, Boscastle, V7. Barratt. Botrychium Lunaria, Sw. Field at Coldrenick, 1901, J/iss Hammond. Equisetum maximum, Lam. Near Coverack, 1902, C. C. Vigurs. Lycopodium Selago, Lim. Withybrook, near the Cheesewring, Cornish Moneywort Club. Goss Moor, 1902, Clement Red. LI. tnundatum, Lann. Newlyn East, 1902, Clement Reid. Pilularia globulifera, Linn. Camborne Waterworks, Crowan, 19038, F. H. Davey. 4. EXCLUSIONS. When preparing the material for my /zst, I was fully satisfied that many of the species therein included must be made the subjects of searching criticism before they could be accepted as genuine Cornish plants. Already many of these doubtfuls have received full attention, and as a result the following must be deleted. As investigations proceed I have no doubt others must follow. Cardamine impatiens, Linn. ‘This species was recorded for ‘near Polperro,” by T. Q. Couch, in the Annual Report of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, 1848. Mr. F. P. Pascoe and Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs marked it in their Catalogues of East Cornwall Plants, prepared for Mr. H. C. Watson, who was then engaged on his Zopographical Botany, but I have no doubt CORNISH FLORA. 67 their records referred to Mr. Couch’s. Doubt is cast on the occurrence of the plant in Cornwall in the third edition of Topographical Botany, (1883), and it must not be forgotten that nearly sixty years have elapsed without any verification of Couch’s record. Viola lutea, Huds. Dr. W. P. Cocks, who recorded this in the Annual Report of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, 1863, for ‘field at 'Trescobeas, near Falmouth,” and the Rey. J. 8. Tozer, on whose authority it was included in the second edition of Hookev’s British Flora (1831), for the Land’s End, were both excellent botanists, but here also we must be cautious. No one has been able to verify either record, and it is significant that the author of Zopographical Botany entertained very serious doubts about the occurrence of the plant in Devon and Cornwall. I would suggest that V. Curtisii, Forster, was the plant seen in both instances, a view which is shared by the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, F.L.8. Further evidence must be forthcoming if 7”. lutea is to be retained as a Cornish plant. Frankenia levis, Linn, Quite an eastern counties plant, which was recorded for ‘an old wall at St. Michael’s Mount” by Mr. Pascoe in the Botanical Gazette, 1850. It was originally planted, and has long been lost sight of. . Rosa mollis, Sm. The records are :—‘‘ Between Millbrook and Crafthole,” Rey. John Pike Jones, in 4 Botanical Tour through various parts of the counties of Devon and Cornwall (1820), and ‘ Fowey,”’ Mrs. W. J. Graham, in my Zist. Mr. James Groves, F.1L.8., writes :—‘‘I think most of the southern records for this are open to doubt; specimens should be seen.”? From the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers I have received the following :—‘“‘ Surely very doubtful; almost certainly a form of 2. tomentosa.” Rosa sepium, Thuill, and var. enodora{¥Fr.). As this is not a west-country rose, the records for Falmouth district, by H. C. Bastian, in the Annual Report of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, 1856, and by EK. Bullmore, in the manuscript /Vora of West Cornwall, by the late Dr. Ralfs, must be placed under some other species, probably 2. mecrantha. Callitriche autumnalis, Linn. Mr. James Groves’ note on this is as follows:—‘‘ Most improbable. C, hamulata has been fre- 68 CORNISH FLORA. quently recorded for this; but C. truncata is quite likely to occur.” Mr, Arthur Bennetts, F.L.S., comments thus:—‘‘ It is likely the plants might have been C. truncata, which is the southern representative of C. autumnalis.” During the past two summers several correspondents have sent fresh material of this genus, but in no case have I found it to contain C. autumnalis or C. truncata. I think the three localities given in my List for C. autumnalis should be placed under C. hamulata. Cicuta virosa, Linn. Mr. ¥. T. Richards has recently written me saying his Coverack record is ‘‘ doubtful.” It will therefore not be safe to quote this as a Cornish plant. Galium erectum, Huds. The Bodmin specimen collected by Mrs T. R. Grylls, and presented by her to the Royal Horticultural Society of Cornwall, from whence it passed into the possession of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, is too fragmentary for anyone to pronounce an opinion on it. The Menheniot record by the Cornish Moneywort Club (see my Zzst) is also unreliable. In both cases I think some form of G. J/ollugo has been mistaken. Senecio palustris, DC. Mr. F. P. Pascoe marked this in his Catalogue sent to H. C. Watson as an ‘“‘escape.”” It is a Fen- country plant, and has no claims to a place in a Cornish list. Carduus ertophorus, Roth. Of this Thistle I have never been able to see a Cornish specimen. It is recorded from “near Truro,” by Withering, in the third edition of his Botanical Arrangement of British Plants, and in my List Mr. F. T. Richards is the authority for it for the Lizard district. Mr. Groves, as the following remark shows, thinks it should be excluded :— ‘‘ixtremely improbable. This is almost the most striking of all our native Thistles, and could not well be overlooked.” Arnoseris pusilla, Geertn. Another of Mr. Pascoe’s records to Mr. Watson which must be expunged. Devon and Cornwall are not included in its range. Sonchus palustris, Linn. This record has been challenged by a number of critical botanists. Rev. Canon Saltren Rogers, who reported it for “Stream running into Perranporth,” does not insist on the accuracy of the record as he did not keep a specimen, consequently I see no other course than to remove the name from the Cornish flora, It is quite an eastern counties plant. CORNISH FLORA. 69 Primula elatior, Jacq. I have tested the majority of the Cornish records for this species and find they are nothing but P. acaulis, Linn., var. eaulescens (Koch). P. elatior is restricted to the Oxford Clay, in the counties of Cambridge, Bedford, &e. Pneumaria maritima, Hill. Such a northern species is most unlikely to occur in Cornwall. Mr. Pascoe’s record: to Mr. Watson was based on dried and unlocalized specimens, and Mr. Miiller’s plant was found in a flower pot. Veronica serpyllifolia, Linn., var. humifusa (Dickson). Soon after the publication of my List I saw living specimens of Mr. Richards’s Lizard plant, and was able to convince that gentleman that it was only a vagrant form of the type. The variety humifusa is quite a northern plant. Salvia pratensis, Linn. I included this in my List on the strength of the Rey. H. Boyden’s record in a paper on ‘'The Flora of the Scilly Isles,’ read before the Penzance Natural History and Antiquarian Society, an abstract of which appeared in the Society’s Zransactions, 1889-90. Mr. A. Bennett has recently seen Mr. Boyden’s plant, and does not hesitate to pronounce it typical S, Verbenaca. Chenopodium glaucum, Linn. Mr. Couch’s remark (doc. evt.)— ‘““Qn the beaches by the coast, common,” stamps this as a mistake. Mr. F. T. Richards must also have had some other species in his mind when entering it in his list of plants of the Lizard district. Even Devon does not come in its range. Rumex domesticus, Hartm. In excluding this species I am acquiescing with the views of the Rey. W. Moyle Rogers and Mr. James Groves, who say it is wholly northern. Mr. Watson refused to accept the Cornish and Devon records for his Zbopo- graphical Botany, and indeed excluded all records south of Yorkshire. Ceratophyllum submersum, Linn. My List retains this species and excludes (C. demersum, Linn., whereas C. submersum should be excluded and C. demersum be retained. C. submersum is an eastern counties plant, and not at all likely to favour Cornish soil. Allium Scordoprasum, Linn. No one now doubts that, capable botanist though she was, Miss Warren fell into an error 70 CORNISH FLORA. when reporting this plant for ‘“‘Perran Minor.” Topographical Botany does not countenance it for any county south of Lancashire. Thesium humifusum, DC. Mr. Pascoe included this species in his Catalogue to Mr. Watson, and the following remark concerning it occurs in Keys’ Plora of Devon and Cornwall :—- ‘“‘T learn from Mr. H. C. Watson that a specimen from this county [Cornwall] was sent to the Bot. Soc., Lond., by Rev. T. Butler.”” On such slender evidence, it is no longer entitled to rank as a Cornish species. Zopographical Botany shows that Mr. Watson doubted the record. Fritillaria Meleagris, Linn. Mr. Pascoe included this in his Catalogue to Mr. Watson on the strength of dried, undated, and unlocalized specimens, said to have been gathered somewhere in the county. Potamogeton alpinus, Balb. Yet another of Mr. Pascoe’s unlocalized records to Mr. Watson. No other botanist has been able to find a trace of the plant in Cornwall, and Zopographical Botany questions it for the two westernmost counties. P. coloratus, Hornem. Mr. Wise has written me recently saying he was in error when recording this for Cornwall. P. hetcrophyllus, Schreb., P. prelongus, Wulf, P. filiformis, Nolte, and Zannichellia polycarpa, Nolte, must all be dropped as Cornish plants. It is only fair to Mr. F. T. Richards to add that they were admitted into my Zzs¢ as possible Cornish species rather than as actual ones. When botanizing in the Lizard district some years ago Mr. Richards found plants agreeing, as he thought, with the descriptions of these, but he unfortunately did not preserve specimens. Carex acuta, Linn. Dr. Vigurs informs me that I misunder- stood his note, which was intended to refer to C. acutiformis, Ehrh. As the claims of C. acuta to Cornish soil now rest on Mr. Pascoe’s solitary and suspicious record, I fear it must be omitted. Topographical Botany doubts it for Devon and Cornwall. Chara connivens, Braun, C. contraria, Kuetz., and Nitella capitata, Agardh, must no longer be considered Cornish subjects. CORNISH FLORA. 70 Nitella gracilis, Agardh. Mr. Groves thinks that there can be no manner of doubt that the Rev. W. 8. Hore’s Goonhilly record in the Phytologist, 1845, refers to WV. opaca, Agardh, and that WV. gracilis should therefore be deleted. 5. VARIOUS NOTES. There are a few items which demand special attention. On page 55 of my Zis¢ mention is made of a strange clover which appeared at Falmouth Docks, and which I suggested might possibly be Zrifolium ochroleucon, Huds. I had previously taken specimens to the National Herbaria at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, and the British Museum, but could not match them with any of the British or Continental examples of ochroleucon, or indeed with any other clover. Dr. Otto Staph was induced to take the matter up, and after a careful comparison of the plant with a number of species in Continental Herbaria he came to the conclusion that it was a variety of Zrifoliwm albidum, Retz., previously unknown to science, and to which he has given the name ramosum, Staph. At a meeting of the Linnean Society, on June 5, 1902, Dr. Staph read an interesting paper on the subject, and exhibited specimens of the new variety, together with Continental examples of the species. It seems that the species was in cultivation in various botanic gardens on the Continent in the early part of the last century, and that it was grown at Kew as late as 1856, though where the Kew specimens came from no one appears to be able to say. Pinguicula grandiflora, Lam, For many years botanists have been concerned about the presence of this plant in Cornwall. Not that anyone ever doubted its introduction, as it is a matter of common knowledge that the only places in the British Isles where it has any claims to nativity are a few favoured parts of Kerry and Cork, in Ireland. In West Cornwall it is known as ‘Dr. Ralfs’ plant,” and it has puzzled students of plant geography to understand why so eminent a botanist as Dr. Ralfs should interfere with our flora by introducing a plant which has no more right to a place in ‘‘ the first and last county’ than the Man or Monkey Orchis has. Mr. EK. D. Marguand has recently pointed out to me that Dr. Ralfs did not intentionally introduce this rather handsome plant. Specimens were sent him from 2, CORNISH FLORA. Ireland for research work, which were kept in a soup plate of water in his window. Sometime after, being about to start on a prolonged botanical excursion to Wales, and fearing the plants would be neglected during his absence, Dr. Ralfs deposited them in a secluded spot on Tremethick Moor, a few miles west of Penzance. Illness prevented him from fetching them back on his return, and when he was able to go to the Moor to look for them no trace of the plants could be found. Some years afterwards Mr. W. Curnow, an enthusiastic Cornish botantist, rushed into Dr. Ralfs’ study in a state of excitement, and announced that he had discovered Pinguicula grandiflora on Tremethick Moor, at the same time asserting that it would rank among the botanical sensations of the year! The Doctor accompanied Mr. Curnow to the Moor, and after admiring the hundreds of plants scattered about, told his companion how they got there. Euphorbia Peplis, Linn. On page 193 of my Lvst I state that ‘‘in all probability this plant disappeared from Cornwall many years ago.”’ Asa matter of fact at the time when the Just was published no one appears to have found it west of the Tamar since 1852, when it was gathered on St. Agnes, one of the Scilly Isles, by a Mr. Woods, and as it is a fast vanishing species in other parts of England it seemed a safe assumption that after fifty years without a single record for Cornwall it had disappeared from the county. Iam glad to be able to say such is not the case. Seeing the doubt expressed in my List of the plant now occurring on Cornish soil, Mr. R. N. Milne, of Blackheath, wrote me saying he had found it at Porthellick Bay, St. Mary’s, Scilly Isles, in 1900, at the same time forwarding a voucher specimen. This will be welcome news to Cornish botanists in particular, and to British botanists in general. AN EXPLORATION OF TREGAER ROUNDS. By REv. S. BARING GOULD, ROBERT BURNARD, REv. J. K. ANDERSON, AND J. D, ENYS. This camp is situated between Tregaer Farm-house and the main road leading from Wadebridge to Camelford, about one mile north of Port Isaac Road station, in the parish of St. Kew, Cornwall. It is labelled Dameliock Castle by the Ordnance surveyors on the strength of statements in D. Gilbert’s and Polwhele’s histories of Cornwall. In the former work (under St. Tudy) it is stated that ‘in this parish, as I take it, or St. Kew, is still to be seen the ruins of a once famous and treble intrenchment of our ancestors, the Britains, called Dameliock Castle and taxed by the name of Dimelihoe in the Domesday Book, 1087.” ! In Polwhele’s History the reference is as follows: ‘‘ Gothlois being then at his chief palace and castle of Caer-Isca (Exeter) quitted the same upon their approach with his army and returned with the lady and posted themselves in this Castle of Dumdagell, where he left his Duchess, himself retiring to Dameliock Castle, now in St. Udye or St. Kew.? The story of Gothlois (or, as he is properly called, Gorlois) is found in Geoffery of Monmouth’s History of the Britons and, in brief, is as follows:—He was Duke of Cornwall and was besieged in Damelioce by Uthyr Pendragon.—Whilst he was there shut in Uthyr went to Tintagel and, assuming the appearance of Gorlois by the assistance of Merlin, introduced himself to the castle and Igerna, wife of Gorlois, and by her became the father of King Arthur.— Geoffery of Monmouth, Historia Regum Britannia, vivi., c. 19.) 1 Vol. IV. p. 94. ©. S. Gilbert (Vol I., p. 205), says ‘‘obviously once a Danish fortification.”’ (!) 2 Polwhele, p. 135, note Hals. 74 AN EXPLORATION OF TREGAER ROUNDS. Although adopted by the Ordnance surveyors, the name of Dameliock is unknown in the neighbourhood of Tregaer. There is a manor of that name in the parish of St. Denis, where there is a conspicuous camp on very high ground, in the midst of which is the church of St. Denis—a Norman adaptation of dinas (royal camp). ‘There is much more likelihood that this is the Dameliock of the legend and that Gilbert and Polwhele were mistaken in locating the site in St. Kew parish. In confirmation of this the exploration of Tregaer Rounds disclosed no evidence of occupation of so late a period as that of King Arthur. The authors have referred this matter to the Ordnance Survey Office, with the result that the name Daimeliock will be omitted from future reprints of the Ordnance maps. All the local folk are familiar with Tregaer Rounds, and by this name it should be described. Maclean® refers to Tregaer as follows:—‘‘On the high ‘‘table land on the north side of this parish [St. Kew] is a fine ‘earthwork or encampment, which has not, we believe, hereto- “fore been described. It is situate close to the great road ‘leading from Warbstow and Titchbarrow on the north-east of ‘the county to St. Minver, which has been already noticed, and “it commands a view of the important work at Warbstow as ‘well as of Michelstow Beacon, Castle Canyke, &c. The main “work at Tregaer is circular in form and consists of two ‘‘embankments, a short distance apart from each other, “strengthened by deep external ditches. The approach is from the ‘lower, or south-eastern side, and the entrance is protected by ‘a bastion or external wall, which, springing out of the outer of “the two embankments above mentioned, encircles the whole of “the work on the southern and eastern sides until it debouches ‘“‘upon the great road above mentioned, which passes on the north ‘side of the work. The entrance is opposite to those leading to ‘‘the inner circle. This external wall is in some places very high ‘‘and was originally defended by a ditch which has now been ‘filled up; and on the north-eastern side the wall itself has been ‘removed under the processes of cultivation, but the site is 3 Vol. II., p. 80. AN EXPLORATION OF TREGAER ROUNDS. 75 ‘‘easily traceable across the field numbered 591 on the parish “map and, probably, the remaims of the ditch yet exist for a ‘short distance along the south side of the road. The outer “gate is approached by a ditch or covered way from the valley ‘below, which covered way still remains crossing a_ field “numbered 600 on the parish map. This important work, which “is numbered 592 and 593 on the map, has given its name to the ‘‘farm on which it is situate.” The plan given of Tregaer Castle by Maclean shows faint traces of the encircling outer wall, which have now disappeared or nearly so, and of the remains of the covered way which leads up from the valley towards the entrance of the camp. The intervening field has been levelled within living memory, and the portion of the covered way close to the camp has been filled in. The present condition of the camp is as follows :—Tregaer Rounds is constructed on the side of a hill at a mean elevation of 500 feet above sea-level, sloping about 4° to the S.E, The highest point in the neighbourhood (575 feet) is not far from Treore (or Trerure) Farm, about 800 yards to the N.W.; consequently it is not in, what we should consider, the strongest possible position for defence. Doubtless there was some good reason for this, and it seems that traces of a small occupation of the higher ground exist (in a field known as Big Downs, on Trerure Farm), from which point the country towards the sea, as well as Port Isaac and Port Gaverne, would be constantly under observation, and it may have assisted in this way, as an outpost, what would otherwise have been the weakest part of the fortress. The camp consists of two concentric earthworks and a defence flanking the entrance. The inner circle is composed of a parapet and ditch, which are complete except on the 8.E. portion facing the entrance. Here, for about 300 feet, parapet and ditch entirely disappear as such, and a steep slope, about 10 feet high, takes their place. Whether this was the original construction we cannot say but, if so, this portion of the position would have been equally strong if this slope had been protected at the bottom or top with a 76 AN EXPLORATION OF TREGAER ROUNDS. strong stockade of wood. ‘This inner ring covers an area of 1? acres. The outer earthwork is practically perfect except so for as it has suffered from the ravages of time and sheep. It consists of a rampart and an external ditch, the former presenting a slope of 45° to the bottom of the ditch. In some places the rampart is still 80 feet thick at the natural level and, most probably, hada height of 10 feet, at least, above this level. It encloses an area of rather more than 73 acres. On the S.E. of this circle is the entrance to the fortress, well defined and still quite distinct as such. From no other point than the entrance, on the lower side of the fortress, can its interior be seen. A regular well-trodden depression, about 12 feet wide, still shows the approach to this entrance, which was defended and masked by a work some 120 feet distant from it, concentric with the outer and inner circles and extending about 300 feet on each side of it. That portion extending N. consists of a strong rampart about 12 feet high and proportionally thick, but that towards the S.W. is merely a steep slope varying from 10 feet to less in height: this otherwise rather weak portion (if it does not represent the remains of arampart) may also have been strengthened by a stockade. Apparently this last portion of the fortress was a covered way protecting the entrance from a front attack, and were it not for this the weakness of the place, sloping as it does in this direction, would be at the merey of slingers and archers; but this very slope gives the surface of Tregaer a maximum of sunlight while the rismg ground at the N.W. has, doubtless, some climatic advantage. Within 400 feet of this outermost defence is a brook within easy reach of the garrison and, probably, the water supply of the place. The most striking features of the view from Tregaer Rounds are Row Tor, Brown Willy, Alix Tor, Carbilly, Hawks Tor, Helmen Tor, Bodmin Beacon, and the earthwork known as Helsbury Castle, 34 miles as the crow flies, slightly to the south of east, and standing at about 130 feet greater elevation. Another small circular camp, Pengenna Castle, stands about two miles §.E. from Tregaer on lower ground and Plate 3. TREGAER ROUNDS. B A WW Vere SCALE OF PLAN & SEETIONS 7090 FEET 9 7 300 S00 Zoo 200 700 8.7.2 /Rvine KA NOERSON oO AN EXPLORATION OF TREGAER ROUNDS. Wal invisible from it. The covered way from Tregaer Rounds to the valley below points in the direction of Pengenna, but whether there is an actual connection between the two places the authors have been unable to ascertain. Whether these two camps were contemporary we are not yet in a position to say. An adit has been driven from the ditch under the rampart nearly opposite to, and in the direction of, 4 on plan. It has a length of fifty-one feet, is about five feet wide and six feet high. The soil, &c., from this excavation have been placed on a heap at x (see plan). Although modern, none of the inhabitants could explain why such an excavation was made. Some thought that it was a mining adit made many years since, when the neigh- bourhood was worked for antimony, and others thought it was a potato kieve or a hiding place for smuggled goods. It is undoubtedly modern and had nothing to do with the construction of the camp. It is curious that the excavators took the trouble to carry the material and deposit it at x when they might easily have thrown it out in the ditch on each side of the entrance to the adit. This entrance is closely masked with bushes and is not easily found by a casual visitor. The explor- ation commenced on May 21st, 1902, and was continued on the 22nd, 28rd, 24th, 26th, 27th, 28th and 30th. Six men were employed. Trenches were dug measuring 827 feet in length and were carried down in some cases to 6 feet. The breadth of these varied from 4 to 10 feet. In every case but one the excavations were continued down to the undisturbed sub-soil or ‘‘ raze” as it is locally called. The inside of the outer ring or rampart was first examined and eighteen trenches were dug close to the foot of, and following the trend of, the embankment, at intervals, around the whole circumference. Short trenches were also driven into the rampart and others again were extended into the enclosed area. Experience has demonstiated that the hut sites and camping places in these early strongholds are usually to be found close up under the lee of the ramparts, and the efforts of the explorers were concentrated in this direction. The cultivated land enclosed within the boun- daries of the camp was disturbed as little as possible. 78 AN EXPLORATION OF TREGAER ROUNDS. In the whole of these eighteen trenches some wood charcoal was found, together with sling stones and fragments of shillet of varying sizes with whole and half rounds of circular perforations. Twelve of these trenches may be dismissed with this general statement: the remainder merit some further attention. These are numbered and situated as follows (see plan) :-— No. 1. Under the lee of the northern portion of the rampart. ) ) 2. Under the southern rampart, commencing at the entrance and extended 92 feet east of same. 3. Commencing near the other side of entrance and con- tinued 45 feet westward. 4. Under the lee of the western portion of rampart—this trench was 76 feet in length. 5. A short trench of 33 feet under north-west part of rampart. 6. Under east rampart. The finds were as follows :— No. 1. Perforated fragments of shillet; sling stones; some No. limpet shells (these were found on digging into the rampart); fragments of wood charcoal were observed at the bottom of the trench and more occurred at a point where a short curving wall of small slate stones was built up against the foot of the rampart. This may have been a hut site but diligent search in this proximity failed to disclose any fragments of pottery or other objects of human fashioning. The excavation, which was carried far into the rampart, demonstrated that the bank was composed of shillet rubble mixed with soil and that no retaining wall was erected. This was confirmed in subsequent examinations both inside and outside the rampart. No. 1 trench was carried down to about two feet where undisturbed ground was reached. 2. This turned out to be the most important excavation and yielded by far the best results. The trench was commenced close to the foot of the rampart and was widened out towards the enclosed area as the i 97eld G ‘ON NOILVAVOXT ‘'saqNOOY WAVOTUT, LV GNOOd GUAHY Bape im ace eee ere oe z , 4 gi Weer aL ola AN EXPLORATION OF TREGAER ROUNDS. 79 digging progressed. There were varying deptlis before the sub-soil was reached—the greatest was tive feet; all were through the debris from the rampart. There were no signs of walls or remains of any kind of dwelling on this spot. The finds, however, clearly indicate that it was the site of a camping place. ‘There was much charcoal and sling stones in abundance, also many fragments of shillet with holes which had apparently been punched by means of sharp-pointed picks or some similar tool. Two and a half feet below the present surface, when sinking through the debris of the rampart, two small fragments of pottery were found. These are buff coloured outside, whilst the inside is slightly coated with a yellowish glaze. At a depth of four and a half feet the undisturbed sub-soil was reached and, resting on this, lay a nest of sixty four sling stones, two fragments of much rusted iron, three sherds of rude pottery, one piece blackened inside and out and possessing some orna- mentation of the usual early type together with curved and straight intersecting lines.—(See figure 1.) Nearer the entrance the excavation shallowed and the undisturbed bottom was reached at a depth of two feet. Here thirty sherds, large and small, were found together with a few ounces of cinders impreg- nated with oxide of iron, some nodules of mineral which appeared to have been exposed to heat, and four water-worn flat pebbles, one of which had been used as a grinder. The pottery, rude and probably hand-made, repre- sented the remains of two vessels. The ornamenta- tion on some of these sherds is similar to that borne on pottery of the bronze age type. (See figures 2 and 38.) One sherd was perforated and through another hole an iron rivet was inserted. (See figure No. 4.) y “ Gi -~ af ( 0 ae eae N A. o :) ; oJ iA y/ 71 : d 27 rt W, u 44 { (“3 mee Ns te t) j As | Sa) { ots th ! Vi hey 1, BI fH £ Ot Pen See Soc ED a ° ese a Scr ae WIG fae te GB :20— Ss = Fic. 4. Prrroratep SHERD FOUND AT TREGAER Rounps. Excavation No. 2. AN EXPLORATION OF TREGAER ROUNDS. 83 wheel, it is rude enough to be considered to be hand-made, or made on a plate which was turned with one hand while the other shaped the clay, a sort of midway process between hand and wheel-made. This process is carried on to-day at Ordessan, in the Pyrenees, where each housewife makes her own household pottery in this way. The vessels are then filled with and packed with dry fern which is set on fire and the whole covered over with earth and dry sods so as to form a sort of smother kiln.’ The result is said to be a ware much resembling the rude hand-made pottery of primitive times. The pot sherds are clearly pre-roman, and the formation and occupation of 'Tregaer Rounds may be reasonably ascribed to that period. The Romans, although passing by it in their journeys to their station at St. Minver, apparently neglected it as a stronghold, for not a single object was discovered during the exploration, which possessed any sign of Roman influence. The conclusion arrived at, in the hight of the finds, is that Tregaer Rounds was a fortress of the period which may be conveniently described as the early iron age. Permission to explore Tregaer Rounds was very readily given by the owner, Mr. J. B. Fortescue, of Boconnoce, and for this the explorers are very grateful. With the hearty co-operation of the occupiers of the land, Messrs Hawken and Harris, the avork of exploration ran on smoothly and pleasantly, and there was no lack of efficient labour. 7 Archl. Journal, lix. No. 3, p. 225. 84 THE BUILDERS AND THE ANTIQUITY OF OUR CORNISH DOLMENS. By Rev. D. GATH WHITLEY. So unsatisfactory is the state of archeological nomenclature, that I am compelled to define what I mean by a Dolmen. I apply this term to those rude stone structures, which are often called Cromlechs; but as they are named Dolmens on the Continent T think it is desirable that a uniform definition should be adopted. The typical dolmen is formed of upright stone slabs, with a horizontal cap-stone. When the uprights are of great size and are formed of slabs touching each other, they enclose a chamber, as may be seen in Trevethy Stone, near Liskeard. Sometimes the uprights are mere slender shafts, so that no space is enclosed, as appears in Lanyon Cromlech near Penzance.' Occasionally. one end of the cap-stone rests on the earth, and the other on an upright, when the monument is called a demi-dolmen.2 An example of this type may be seen in that rude structure named ‘“‘The Brothers of Grugith,” in the parish of St. Keverne, in the Lizard district.? Now, these dolmens have been under examination for a lengthy period, and, what have we done with them? We have measured them, and we have mapped them. We have sketched them, and we have photographed them. We have classified them according to their form and their size. We have speculated about their origin; whether it were religious, or sepulchral, or com- memorative, or astronomical. We have debated endlessly, as to whether they were always, or generally, covered with a tumulus. We have theorised as to the manner of their construction; and, above all, we have never failed to laugh at the Druids! But when the vital questions are asked—‘‘ Who raised these monuments ?’’—and, ‘‘At what period were they erected?” 1. In this arrangement I follow Mr. W. C. Borlase in his Venia Cornudbia. 2. So termed by M. de Mortillet in his Le Préhistorique, Antiquité de l’ Homme. 3. Of course the collapse or removal of an upright may have given rise to the form of some demi-dolmens. CORNISH DOLMENS. 85 speculation is hopelessly at sea. The dolmens have been assigned to every era, from the beginning of the Neolithic age, down to the 8th century after Christ. Sometimes we are told that they were built by one race; and sometimes by many races, but it is generally admitted that it is impossible to give a definite opinion, and that the problem of the dolmens is insoluble.‘ How is it that these results are so unsatisfactory ? I believe it is owing to three great errors. The first 1s, that we have persistently endeavoured to ascertain the age of the dolmens by digging in the earth beneath them. Now, this soil has been constantly disturbed for thousands of years. Men, foxes, badgers and rabbits, have dug into it for ages, and have turned it over and over, so that modern coins are found by the side of stone and metal tools. The soil under the dolmens often contains tools of stone, bronze, copper and iron, in profusion; and trinkets of gold, silver, glass and amber ; and coins of all ages, from the times of the Romans down to the present age. Let us take, as an illustration, the dolmens of France, which contains more of these structures than any other country in Europe. These dolmens are now used as sheep-pens and cattle-houses, and are inhabited by shepherds, pedlars, gypsies, and even money-coiners. Lunatics have been confined in them,° and in times of epidemics, they have sheltered families. During the Revolution they were hiding places for Royalists, and refugees lived in them in the days of religious persecutions. In the civil wars they were constantly used by the combatants, and, in earlier days, Roman soldiers and Celtic herdsmen camped in them, and used them as burial places. They have been ran- sacked for treasures by Romans, Northmen, and by recent plunderers, and archzeologists with pick and spade have turned over, again and again, the soil within them. What value for finding the age of the dolmens can be attached to these diggings? Clearly none at all. Skeletons of all forms and sizes have been found under the dolmens, with skulls of all shapes. No wonder that some anthropologists declare’ that there were severa/ races of dolmen- 4. See M. Joly’s A/an before Metals (3rd English edition), p. 159. 5. La France Préhistorigue, by EK. Cartailhac, p. 307. 6. M. de Quatrefages in Hommes Fossiles et Hommes Sauvages, pp. 106, 107. 86 CORNISH DOLMENS. builders! and that M. de Mortillet affirms’ that they were built by many races, because they contain many kinds of skeletons! These confused and contradictory results are clearly owing to our searching for lght by a wrong method, and in a wrong direction. Another error arises from considering each dolmen separately, and not looking at it asa member of a widely-extended series. Thus, those in Cornwall form a part of the series of dolmens in Great Britain, and the British dolmens form a portion of the series of Hurope and Africa. We must consider the whole chain, and not fix our attention merely on one or two links. As long as our view is limited to Cornwall, we shall certainly fall into serious errors. It is often contended that many dolmens bear marks of having been squared and fashioned by metal tools. And that consequently they must be of recent origin. Even if the fact were admitted, the inference might be incorrect. For the question is not whether the dolmens now show that metal tools have been used upon them, but whether metal tools were used upon them at the time of their erection, which is an entirely different question, and most difficult to answer. ‘This arises from the fact that we have historical evidence which proves that some dolmens, and even menhirs,® have been re-cut in recent times. A remarkable illustration of this is furnished by the dolmen of Saint Germain-sur-Vienne, in Central France. It consists of a cap-stone supported by four uprights, the tops of which have been cut in the form of capitals, and their sides smoothed. The monument was in the Middle Ages used as a chapel, the space between the pillars being built up. The uprights, therefore, were cut into the form of pillars, about the 10th or 11th century.’ Another example of a dolmen converted into a chapel is found in the church of the Seven Saints, in Céotes-du-Nord, in Brittany.” But, even if the stones of the 7. Révue Scientifique. Aug., 1874. Also, Le Préhistorique en Europe, by G. Cotteau, p. 14t. 8. La France Préhistorigue, p. 319. 9. Memoirs sur les Restes a’ Industrie dans le Départment de la Charante, by A. T. de Rochebrune, p. roo. Also, La France Préhistorigue, p. 305. This dolmen isalso figured in Mr. Fergusson’s Rude Stone Monuments in all Countries. 10. La France Préhistorique, p. 306. CORNISH DOLMENS. 87 dolmens were squared and fashioned at the time of their erection it does not follow that this was done by metal tools. Even in the Paleolithic age stone slabs were framed by man without any metal implements. In the cave of Frontal in Belgium a sepulchral orifice was closed by a limestone slab, which exactly filled it. This was overlaid, and forced out of its place by a clay deposit of true Palzeolithic age, as is proved by its containing the bones of the lion and the rhinoceros.'' In the Neolithic age, also, we find the same thing. The opening in the sepulchral chamber in the Aurignac cave had been closed by a limestone slab, which had been made exactly to fit the ovifice.’ Con- firmatory evidence comes from America. The ancient Peruvians excelled in the art of working stone, but they were ignorant of iron at the time of the Spanish conquest, and their bronze and copper tools have been proved to be too soft for fashioning stone." In Arizona, in North America, the wonderful stone houses of the Cliff-dwellers stand in the recesses of the precipices, and on the slopes of the chasms and gorges of the rivers. And yet, in these ruins no trace of metal has been discovered save a few copper rings, so that we are compelled to conclude that their builders framed the stones without the aid of metal tools." I believe, also, that another error arises from uniting the dolmens with such stone monuments as gallery graves, cham- bered tumuli, and artificial grottoes. From this has arisen the practice of making ‘‘transitions’” and ‘connecting links ”’ between the different megalithic monuments.’ This has led to much ingenious speculation concerning the evolution of dolmens, but the result has been to complicate the discussion in such a way as to involve the question in the most extricable confusion. An opinion is frequently expressed that the dolmens were built by many races, and at various times. According to this theory, we must speak of a dolmen-buwilding phase, and not of a 11. ’Homme pendant les Ages de la Pierre, by E. Dupont, p. 196. See also, Fossil Man, by Sir J. W. Dawson, pp. 296, 297. 12. Lyell’s Antiquity of Man (First edition), p. 183. 13. Peruvian Antiguities, by MM. Rivero and Von Tschndi, p. 230. 14. This is the opinion of the Marquisof Nadaillac, in his Prehistoric America, 15. See Le Préhistorique, Antiquité de l’Homme, by G. de Mortillet, pp. 599-600. Also, Le Préhistorique en Europe, by G. Cotteau, p. 141. 88 CORNISH DOLMENS. dolmen-building race.’ Those who hold this theory maintain that the building of dolmens marks an era in the history of civilisation. When a race reaches a certain stage in its history it builds dolmens, and in time the erection ceases because the race grows out of the phase. I reject this theory entirely, and, in opposition to it, I hold that they were erected by one particular race, and that they ceased to be built because that race mysteriously disappeared. Tf dolmens were built at all eras, and by many races, then we ought to find them scattered promiscuously over Europe and Asia, but this is exactly what we do vot find, for the dolmens are distributed in a well defined zone or band. If they mark a phase through which all races have passed, then races will pass through the phase at different times in the world’s history, some earlier and some later. It follows, therefore, that some races ought to have been in the dolmen-building phase in historical times, and some even should be building dolmens now. But history records no account of any people building dolmens, nor, with the solitary exception of the Khasias of the North Eastern India,” do any people erect dolmens in the present day. Besides this, there are countries in which we can trace a regular progress from the earliest Stone period right down to the Iron age, but no dolmens occur in these countries. For instance, in Austria we find the earliest traces of Paleolithic Man in the alluvia of the valley of the Danube,” and we have a series of Neolithic weapons, as well as relics from the Bronze and Iron ages," in different parts of the country. Here then, is a region in which the inhabitants must have passed through the 16. Le Préhistorique, by M. de Mortillet, p. 590. Also, this opinion is advanced by Mr. H. M. Westropp, in a paper entitled Cromlechs and Megalithic Structures, which is printed inthe Zhe Fournal of the Ethnological Society for 1869. Some scientists, like M. Cartailhac, find the problem so difficult that they are unable to give any opinion. La France Préhistorique, . 200. : 17. The Khasias are not in the elementary Period in which the dolmen phase is supposed to occur, as they are in the Iron Age, and so, by the theory, are long past the stage in which dolmen building should occur. See Himalayan Fournals by Sir Joseph Hooker, vol. ii, pp. 277,320. Fournal of the Anthropological /ustitute, vol. v, Pp. 37-41. 18. G. Cotteau, Ze Préhistorique en Europe, pp. 195, 204. 19. Ancient Stone Implements in Great Britain by Sir John Evans (2nd edition), Pp. 529- CORNISH DOLMENS. 89 dolmen phase, and we ought to find dolmens in the country ; but there are no dolmens in Austria. In South Africa, also, there are weapons of the Paleolithic period, in the shape of rough flints which are found in many places in Cape Colony.” These are succeeded by tools of the Neolithic age, which are found in the same region, and the natives now use iron weapons. Here, also, the natives have passed through the dolmen phase and we ought to find dolmens in the country: but there are none. I believe, therefore, that the dolmens were built by one special race at one particular time in Europe, and that dolmen building ceased because the builders completely and mysteriously disappeared. This view may not be accepted by many, and will probably be rejected by some because it will be declared to be ‘‘ behind the time ’’ and not ‘‘ up-to-date.” But I maintain that in weighing the merits of a scientific theory what we have to consider is not whether it is ‘‘ out-of-date,” or ‘‘ up-to-date,” but whether it is right or wrong; and no mere epigrammatic phrases, however ingeniously conceived or cleverly expressed, should prevent us from considering the question in this manner. After the battle of Colenso, when the foreign officers attached to the British army were discussing the action, the American attaché, whilst deploring the loss sustained by the British in their failure to carry the Boer position by a frontal attack, asked—‘‘ Was there no way round the corner?” It seems to me that the frontal attack on the dolmen-position, which seeks to ascertain the age of these monuments by digging beneath them, having completely failed, we had better try to find some way “round the corner,’’? and seek for success in other directions. Let us begin by considering the geographical distribution of the dolmens, for here is a new way of investigating the question. Good maps are necessary, and, although in France these have been prepared by the labours of MM. Bertrand, de Bonstetten, and Mortille, England is, unfortunately behind, in this matter.”! 20. Report of the Norwich Congress of Prehistoric Archeology, 1868, pp. 69-71. Ancient Stone Implements, pp. 337, 654. Fournal of the Anthropological /nstitute, vol. xiii, p. 162. 21. A map of the distribution of rude stone monuments prepared by Col. A. Lane- Fox, appears in the Fournal of the Ethnological Society for 1869. 90 CORNISH DOLMENS. An examination of a good dolmen map shows us that they do not occur in all countries, but form a well defined band running down the west coast of Europe, and along the northern coast of Africa.” The most northern dolmen in Europe is found near Frederickshald, in southern Sweden, in 59° N. Lat., from whence the dolmen-line runs through Denmark to Hanover, but there are no dolmens worth mentioning to the east of the Elbe. In Holland dolmens known as LHunevedden occur in the province of Drenthe,“ and from the Low Countries the band of dolmens crosses the sea into Great Britain. In the British Isles dolmens are most numerous in the western districts, such as Wales and Cornwall: Ireland is also rich in dolmens.” In the Channel Islands they are found and have been well described by Messrs. Lukis and Oliver.“ France contains more dolmens than any other country in Europe, there being nearly 3,500 of these monuments known within its lmits. They occur chiefly in Brittany and in the south-east, and run across France in a band from Cape Finisterre to the Gulf of Lyons. Thus, if a line be drawn from Morlaix in Brittany to Narbonne, it will run nearly through the centre of the French dolmen district.” There are some fine dolmens in Corsica, and they abound in western Spain and also along the coast of Portugal. Then the line of dolmens runs along the southern shores of the Mediterranean. Dolmens are found in Morocco, and in Algeria, in which country they are even more numerous than in France.* They are found also in Tunis and in Tripoli. There are none in Egypt, but in Palestine they occur in the land of the Ammonites beyond the Jordan.” A few dolmens are reported in northern Arabia, and 22. That is, along the coast of Africa which forms the southern shore of the Mediterranean Sea. 23. La Mrance Préhistorique, pp. 191, 192. 24. Fournal of the Anthropological Institute, vol. vi (1877), pp. 166-177. 25. Nearly 200 dolmens are known in Ireland. Mortillet, Ze Préhistorigue, p. 593, and Descriptive Catalogue of the Antiquities in the Museum of the Royal [rish Academy, by Sir W. Wilde. 26. Fournalof the Anthropological Institute, 1872, 27. There are branches to the east and west of this line, but there are few dolmens of importance to the east of the Rhone. Some occur in Switzerland. 28. Mr T.W. Flower describes these in the Morwich Report of the Congress of Prehistoric Archeology, pp. 194-216. 29. Heth and Moab, by Capt. Conder, p. 222, &c. CORNISH DOLMENS, 91 many are found in western” and north-eastern India.*' Here the dolmen-line ends. There are, however, isolated groups in Circassia, the Crimea, and near Odessa. ‘There are none in Africa south of the Barbary States, and none in central or northern Asia, nor are they found in easteru Europe. Nor do any occur in North America, and in South America their existence is doubtful. The first thing that we learn from a study of their distribution is that the builders of them entered Europe from the south by way of Spain and the Straits of Gibraltar, and not from Asia; for there are no dolmens in central or eastern Europe. Con- sequently, they could not have been Celts, nor any other members of the Indo-European or Aryan family, for we know that the Aryans came from Central Asia, and entered Europe from the east.” ‘This conclusion is most important. In Europe most of the dolmens are found near the coasts, and they become fewer as we proceed inland, until in central Kurope they cease altogether. The dolmen-builders, therefore, loved the ocean, and had their principal settlements near its coasts, and along its shores.” France may seem to supply an objection to this idea, as many dolmens are found far inland, and in the centre of the country. A glance at the map will, however, show that the dolmen-builders had at the first two great. settle- ments in France, one in Brittany and the other near the head of the Gulf of Lyons. From these points they extended their monuments inland, until they met in central France, and thus the French zone of dolmens, reaching right across the country, was formed. Further, we learn that the builders of the dolmens must have possessed vessels, and have been acquainted with the art of navigation, because many dolmens are found on islands far out in the middle of the sea. It is true that Ireland, which is full 30. Norwich Report, pp. 240-256. By Sir William Elliot. 31. Transactions of Anthropological (nstitute, vols. i, pp. 122-140, and v, pp. 37- 41. Papers by Lieut.-Col. Godwin-Austen, 32. This conclusion has been disputed by Penka and by Latham, but Professor Keane maintains (Stamford’s Compendium of Geography-Europe, pp. 557, 558), that the old idea is still correct. 33. Such in the opinion of Col, Lane-Fox expressed in 7vansactions of the Ethnological Society, 1869, p. 62. 92 CORNISH DOLMENS. of dolmens, might have been easily reached from Scotland, and I will not dwell on the fact that many dolmens in Brittany stand on islands, because the Breton coast has been sinking ever since the Roman conquest of France. Nor will I refer to the dolmens in the Channel Islands, for tradition says that Jersey was in the time of Julius Czesar so closely connected with the mainland that only a plank was needed at high water to cross the space between them.** But these reasons will not explain the presence of dolmens in Corsica, which is 50 miles from land and surrounded by deep water; nor their occurrence in the island of Bahrein in the Persian Gulf, which is at a similar distance from the shore. To reach these islands the dolmen-builders must have had vessels of no small size, and able to make lengthy voyages. It is true that there are breaks and gaps in the dolmen-line but these can be easily explained. In regions where the soil consists of sand or clay no large stones could be obtained but, as Sir John Evans has pointed out,® this must be stated carefully. Thus, in Northern Prussia the soil is sandy, but the country is covered with large erratic boulders, which are derived from the Scandinavian mountains, and which would furnish excellent material for the construction of dolmens. The coast-line, also, has changed in many districts, land having been raised in some regions,” and depressed in others. The gaps in the dolmen-line, however, are better explained when we realise the maritime character of the dolmen builders. Their settlements (like those of the Phoenicians) were at isolated points, because they coasted along the shores and only penetrated inland occasionally, when they settled for a long time in a particular district. In connection with the geographical distribution of the dolmens we may notice the remarkable trilithons,* resembling those of Stonehenge, which occur in many countries. The extraordinary megalithic monument of Hhagiar Khim in 34. Stanfora’s Compendium of Geography—LEurope, pp. 59, 60. 35. Fournal of the Anthropological Institute vol. iv. (1875) p. 348. 36. Geikie’s Prehistoric Europe, pp. 171, 172. 37. Asis the case in land near the mouth of the Rhone. See Zhe Mediterranean, by Admiral Sniyth, p, 13. 38. Formed of three gigantic stone slabs—two uprighs and a cross piece laid over their tops. : CORNISH DOLMENS, 93 Malta is a good specimen of such constructions, ® for in it trilithons and gigantic stones, stand and lie together. Dr. Barth also “ found trilithons in Northern Africa. in the borderland of Tripoli and Fezzan, which he ascribed to the Berber race. More extraordinary is the great stone circle, seen by Palgrave, * in Central Arabia, which he said reminded him of Stonehenge. The Arabs had not the slightest tradition of its origin and told Palgrave that there were other similar monuments in the neighbourhood. Equally wonderful are the two gigantic trilithons on the island of Tongataboo in Polynesia. They are constructed of a stone not found in the island, and have no ruins near them. The uprights of one of these are 30 feet in height, and the cross slab at the top is 26 feet in length. The uprights of the other are 16 feet high, and the block which covers their tops is 24 feet long. The natives of Tongataboo know nothing of their origin, and ascribe them to the Supreme Being. ® Another proof of the great antiquity of the dolmens in Europe is found in the fact that dolmen building in Europe had ceased before the beginning of written European history. I do not mean that no notice of their existence may be found, but that there are no references to any races building dolmens at the time when our oldest histories were written. We have excellent histories and geographical treatises written by Greek and Latin authors, which describe at length the manners and customs of many barbarous races in Kurope, but these works contain no reference to dolmens being erected at that time; evidently this is because such were no longer built, for the work of raising so many erections of great size would have involved the labour of vast multitudes of men in many countries in Europe, and 39. See Dr. Leith Adams’ Zhe Naturalist in the Nile Valley and the Maltese Islands, pp. 239-247, also the Report of Norwich Congress of Archwology, 1868, pp. 406- 416; and Fournal of the Anthropological [nstitute, vol. iv. (1875), pp. 92-99. ‘These ruins have, without due reason, been assigned to the Phcenicians, and from their resemblance to Stonehenge a Phoenician origin has also been ascribed to Stonehenge ! 40. Zvavels in Northern and Central Africa, chap. iii. 4t. Travels in Central and Eastern Arabia, vol, i., pp. 251, 252. 42. One of these trilithons is figured and described in 7he /llustrated London News, for March roth, 1860. M. de Quatrefages also describes both at length, and gives illustrations of them in his work Hommes Fossiles et Hommes Sauvages, pp. 255-200. 94 CORNISH DOLMENS. this would certainly have been reported to the classical authors. Truly, therefore, our dolmens may be said to be prehistoric, Such historians as Tacitus and Ceesar would surely mention the building of dolmens if it had occurred in their day but, although the former describes the manners of the Germans, Caledonians,* Fenns, “! and others, and the latter gives an account of the Gauls and Britons, I do not know any passage in which either of these authors mentions the building as then occurring. Let us picture what must have taken place in Central France at the era when they were erected. Thousands of men must, year after year, have been engaged in drawing and placing and fashioning gigantic blocks of stone, and great assemblies must have always been taking place. The Romans, if they were then in France, must have seen all this, yet they never once mention these wonderful occurrences, which clearly proves that dolmen building had ceased long before France fell under the dominion of Rome. As our dolmens are truly prehistoric, they may also be said to be pre-traditional, for not a single tradition can give us any rational account of their origin. By whom do the old traditions of Europe declare that they were erected? By elves, dwarfs, fairies, giants, goblins, and later traditions assign them to the saints, and even to the devil.” This proves that the oldest traditions that have come down to us do not go far enough back to reach the builders of the dolmens. We have amongst us traditions, habits, customs, and practices, which are, certainly, pre-Celtic, and cannot be assigned to any Aryan source.® But even these give no account of the erection of the dolmens clearly, because when our oldest traditions originated the builders were absolutely unknown.” In Brittany, so complete has ever been the ignorance of the peasantry about the origin of the dolmens that they are often said to date from the creation of the world. When questioned as to their origin, the Breton 43. Life of Agricola. 44. Manners of the Germans, chap. xlvi. 45. In India and Circassia many dolmens are assigned to the dwarfs. 46. An interesting account of these customs is given by Mr. Elton in his Origins of English History, chaps. vii., viii. 47- It is curious that in Central France dolmens are assigned to unknown races, the names of which are preserved by tradition. The names are strange. Are these really the names of vanished races ? CORNISH DOLMENS. 95 peasants will sometimes answer—‘‘ You ask us who raised these monuments? we reply that, when God made the world, He put the stones there exactly as you see them now.” The contradictory nature of these traditions shows that no light can be obtained from this source. Our dolmens were as great mysteries to the men amongst whom the oldest traditions originated as they are to us. After what has been said, it will be evident that the Celts had nothing to do with the building of the dolmens. These erections abound in regions into which the Celts never entered. The most ardent Celtic champion will not maintain that the Celts lived in Algeria, Palestine, or Japan, ® and yet dolmens occur in all these countries. Moreover, the Celts entered western Europe from the cast, but there are scarcely any dolmens along the line of the Celtic invasion, and we have found that the dolmen builders came into Europe from the south by way of North- ern Africa. The Celts, themselves, had no traditions giving any account of the building of dolmens and were quite ignorant as to their origin. Curious proof of the ignorance of the Celts on the origin of these megalithic structures is found in the decrees of some of the Church Councils in Gaul.“ These ordered that the dolmens and menhirs should be destroyed, because the Celtic Christians worshipped them. It is plain, therefore, that they were utterly ignorant of their origin. The idea, therefore, that the Celts had anything to do with the erection of our dolmens must be abandoned, and this implies that these were not raised by any members of the Indo-European, or Aryan, family. The mechanical power and constructive ability shown in the formation of many of these dolmens are often very remarkable. We consider our Cornish examples fine, but they are insignificant when compared with those in France. The capstone of the one at Zennor is 18 feet long; that of Lanyon is of the same length; that of Trevethy has a length of 14 feet; and the capstone of Chywoone dolmen is 13 feet long; but in Brittany these dimen- sions are greatly exceeded. Thus, the capstone of the dolmen 48. For a notice of the dolmens in Japan and an account of those in Corea especially, see Fournal of the Anthropological /ustitule, vol, Xxiv., 1895, p. 316. 49. Such as the Councils of Arles (A.D. 452), of Tours (A.D. 567), and of Nantes (A.D. 658). 96 CORNISH DOLMENS. of Crusano is 24 feet long, and that of Bier Groah is 34 feet long, while one of the stones of that near Saumur, in the department of Maine et Loire, attains the extraordinary length of 71 feet. These gigantic dolmens throw those of Cornwall quite into the shade. Some of the huge stones of the French dolmens were also brought from great distances. Thus, the great capstone of the dolmen of Saint-Fort-sur-le-Né, in the department of Charente, was brought from a region at least 15 miles distant.” Many other enormous stones have been con- veyed 10 miles in order to construct dolmens. How was the transport effected? It is easy to talk of ancient Egypt, and to say how in that country monoliths were dragged by slave-labour or floated down the Nile. But Egypt was a flat and open country, with a broad and gently flowing river. France on the other hand was, when the dolmens were erected, hilly and covered with dense forests. ‘The climate was moist, the soil soft, the valleys were full of marshes, and there were no roads By what means then were these enormous slabs of stone brought from a distance of 15 miles? Moreover, some of them were actually conveyed uphill, that is to say—tfrom a lesser to a greater elevation. This complicates the problem. In some instances also, the capstones are formed of one kind of rock and the uprights of another, both uprights and capstones being brought long distances. In Cornwall we have only granite dolmens, but in France they are built of all kinds of stone such as granite, gneiss, basalt, sandstone, limestone, and even conglomerate. Whoever the dolmen builders were, I believe that their stay in Cornwall was of only brief duration. I am led to this conclusion because our Cornish dolmens are so few in number. How many does Cornwall possess? Mr. W. C. Borlase* describes only eleven, and the Rey. W. C. Lukis,®* does not think it necessary to notice more than seven. In France, however, matters are entirely different. In Brittany, which is about three times as large as Cornwall, there are nearly six 50, Afemoirs sur Les Restes a’ Industrie de la Charente, by A. de Rochebrune, Pp. 94- 5s! Mortillet—Le Préhistorique Antiquité de l’ Homme, p. 595. 52. Menia Cornubia, pp. 16-69. 53. Prehistoric Stone Monuments of Cornwall, CORNISH DOLMENS. 97 hundred, and in the department of Aveyron, little more than double the size of Cornwall, the number is four hundred. This proves that, while the dolmen builders lived in France a long time, their stay in Cornwall was of an extremely brief duration. Had their sojourn in Cornwall been lengthy they would have spread all over the west of England, and every part of Cornwall would have been covered with their monuments, but this is not the case for even on Bodmin Moors, where a magnificent accumu- lation of granite blocks is found, I do not know a single standing dolmen. Such facts prove that the dolmen builders only visited isolated districts in Cornwall, and remained there but a short time. Indeed, I should be inclined to imagine that they were colonies either from France or Ireland and, having stayed a short time in our county, they returned to their original home. This, also, is another proof that the builders of our dolmens could not have been the Celts. We know, from historical evidence, that the Celts must have been in Cornwall before the Anglo-Saxon conquest of our county for, at least, 1,500 years, and for how much longer, we do not know. They spread all over Cornwall and penetrated to every part and, had the dolmens been raised by them, they would have been as numerous as the barrows and hut circles.*! And now we may ask by whom were they erected? They were not built by the Celts, and it is generally maintained that the Celts introduced the use of bronze into Britain.” It follows, therefore, that our dolmens were erected during the Neolithic period, a time when metals were unknown in Britain.*® More- over, they must have been built in the early part of the Neolithic Age, for had they been raised at the end of that era the invading 54. The fact that many dolmens must have been destroyed by the progress of cultivation cannot be advanced as an argument against this conclusion, for there are extensive moorlands in Cornwall on which the dolmens would still be standing in numbers if the dolmen builders ever penetrated to the districts. 55. Early Man in Britain, by Professor Boyd Dawkins, pp. 343, 366. See also a lecture delivered before the Royal Institution, by Dr. J. G. Garson, on “ Early British Races,’’ and reported in ature, Nov. 22nd, 1894. 56. I am pleased to find that this conclusion isin harmony with that of Mr. R. N. Worth, who assigns the dolmens to the Neolithic Age. ournal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, vol. xii. p. 94. Mr. Worth also says that the dolmen builders spread along the north coast of Africa, and entered Britain long before the Celts or the Saxons— Fournal of the Royal (nstitution of Cornwall, vol. xii., p. 203. 98 CORNISH DOLMENS. Celts would have seen their erection, and would have had some knowledge of their building, but this is not the case. The builders of the dolmens, therefore, must have belonged to the Turanian family but to which special division of this family we are quite unable to determine. ‘These Turanian dolmen builders must, as already remarked, have been a maritime and sea-loving people. ‘The curious markings on some of the French dolmens may have been intended to represent the waves of the sea,” which a sea-faring people would love to represent. The existence of such a people in the early part of the Neolithic age, who, though ignorant of metals, possessed vessels large enough to make long voyages may seem somewhat improbable. We must, however, remember that the natives of Polynesia when ignorant of metals were able to make similar voyages in canoes constructed with stone hatchets. Thus, the Maories of New Zealand, when in a stone age and ignorant of metals, left the island of Rarotonga and voyaged for 1,600 miles, in a fleet of great canoes, to New Zealand, which they colonized in the 15th century.“ It must be remembered also that these Maories are Turanians and members of the same branch of the human family as that to which the builders of the dolmens probably belonged. The dolmen builders, therefore, might have constructed large vessels with stone tools and like the Maories might have taken long voyages across the sea during their migrations. What became of these Turanian dolmen builders? They departed mysteriously, for I do not think that there is any evidence to show that they were amalgamated with later races. Why they disappeared and what happened to them we cannot even imagine. A remarkable parallel to their voyages and disappearance is presented in Polynesia. In many of the groups of the Polynesian islands, such as the Carolines, the Marquesas, the Sandwich, the Isle of Tinian, and Easter Island, gigantic walls, earthworks and rude stone statues and monuments have 57. Formation de la Nation Frangaise, by M. de Mortillet, pp. 167, 168. 58. Hommes Fossiles et Hommes Sauvages, by M. de Quatrefages. pp. 406, 474 also Polynesian Alythology, by Sir George Grey, p. 134, CORNISH DOLMENS. 99 been discovered.*’ The natives now inhabiting these islands know nothing of the origin of these structures, and regard them with superstitious awe. These wonderful erections were raised by a vanished race, which, possessing vessels, passed from island to island and then mysteriously disappeared. Were these unknown Pacific voyagers connected with the dolmen people ? ® and did the European dolmen builders pass the Southern Ocean, and disappear by dying out in America? We cannot say and it is useless even to conjecture, Be this as it may, the dolmen builders are gone for ever. Peasants declare that they may still be seen, at break of day, moving around the great grey stones of the dolmens, but as the daylight becomes stronger they disappear. Theorists affirm that they will appear in races degraded at present, when these shall reach a certain stage of civilization; and even some men of science maintain that their descendants are still living as the Khasias of Assam, or the Kabyles of Algeria. But these are all idle fancies. The dolmen builders have passed away. Long ages ago they departed from the shores of Northern and Western Europe, and the mighty stone monuments which they raised on moor and headland are now memorials of a vanished race and mysteries to men of science. ©! 59. An excellent summary of the ruins on these islands is given by Mr. J, H. Lamprey in 7he Report of the Norwich Congress on Prehistoric Archeology (1868) pp. 56-69. A good account of the structures on Easter Island is given in 7%e Smithsonian Report for 1889. In Cassell’s Magazine for July, 1890, will be found some interesting drawings of the ruins on various Polynesian Islands. 60. Fournal of the Anthropological Sociely, vol. vi. (1877), p. 6 and note. 61. The Neolithic age of the dolmens has also been most strongly supported by Mr. J. Romilly Allen in 47rcheologia Cambrensis, vol. xvii. (5th series) 1900. 100 REPORT ON PORTRAIT OF ANTHONY PAYNE, PAINTED BY SIR GODFREY KNELLER (1646-1723). This portrait was placed in my hands by the Council of this Institution in October, 1902, for cleaning. In Gilbert’s ‘‘ History of Cornwall,” vol. I, the frontispiece is a mezzotint of the above portrait, engraved in 1816 or 1817 (Gilbert’s History was published in 1817) by Mr. Young at the British Institution, Pall Mall. By comparison I noted that the halberd-top was quite different in the engraving and the painting. I therefore commenced to clean this portion and found that since the engraving was made the picture had been re-painted. This work I entirely removed, and found underneath, in good condition, the original work of Kneller. In vol. X of the journal of this Institution is an article on this portrait and an account of Payne, with a poor engraving made from a photograph of the picture taken by Mr. Argall of Truro in 1890, where can be seen the shape of the halberd-top which I removed. Mr. Argall has fortunately preserved the negative, which clearly shows the shape of the halberd when the picture was brought to me. ‘The cleaning of this portion revealed the fact that the whole picture had been shamefully treated by some one, who had, in addition to badly painting several parts, covered the whole picture with a coat of varnish to which had heen added some brown matter, probably oil-colour, thus giving the picture an old appearance, but effectually covering up all the beautiful original work. There is no doubt whatever that this work had been done since the restoration which Mr. Gilbert had made by Mr. Parker as mentioned in Sir John Maclean’s notes on C. S. Gilbert, Journal R.1.C., vol. 6, page 348; otherwise the halberd-top would have appeared different in Mr. Young’s engraving. That Mr. Parker’s restoration was not a complete one may be seen from the background on the right-hand side of the figure, where I have disclosed the shape of the end of the gun, the rocky and ANTHONY PAYNE. 101 grassy formation of the distant land ; and, more interesting still, a distant church tower and roof, which is, doubtless, Charles’ Church, Plymouth. In Young’s engraving this background is represented as rock-strata only with but little form. He also shows eight cannon balls wrongly placed, as will be seen from my restoration. On careful examination I next noted that on the painting were three stripes of black braid continued up the front of the costume from waist to cravat; also one stripe from the centre of the figure to the left side. The hair lacked any drawing, colour, or modelling; in fact, looked like a dark brown wig, spoiling the contour of the face. Finding that these details were not in Young’s engraving, I commenced cleaning carefully, and found underneath all the original colour and modelling of the hair; and the stripes of black braid, which proved to have been added, quickly vanished. Beyond Drake’s Island in the distance I also removed a large piece of distant land (shewn in Argall’s photograph) which also had been painted in. Also, not shewn in Young’s engraving, I found a part of the knickerbockers below the scarlet costume ; some fancy stitching on the left stocking, and excellent modelling in the legs; and also the silver buckles cn the shoes, which proved to have red soles. The general modelling of the costume comes out after cleaning, much the same as in Young’s engraving, as does also the sky, which, when the picture came to me, looked hike a dark brown wooden background almost without variety of colour or modelling, and now a stormy and dark purplish-blue sky is revealed with gleams of orange light breaking through. The tow-rope round the top of the halberd (intended for lighting the gun-fuse) is also revealed as smouldering. My work revealed the picture in its original state as des- eribed by Parker, namely ‘full of cracks and holes, the result of having been rolled up.” In this condition it was photographed by your curator, Mr. G. Penrose. It is with great pleasure that I can report on the excellent state of preservation of the picture in spite of its many mis- fortunes. Sir Godfrey Kmeller had prepared the canvas with a beautiful ivory-like groundwork for painting upon, and to this we 102 ANTHONY PAYNE. are indebted for the excellent condition of the colouring at the present day. . Fortunately, the face was the least damaged part of the whole picture, and its characterisation is excellent, the modelling being sound and firm, and the colour beautiful. Even Young’s engraving of the face is a libel on the painting. When the picture was brought to me, every part was more or less besmeared with paint and varnish, with none of Kneller’s work visible in any part. And now, but for those few and very small parts which it was necessary to re-paint, the picture stands in all its original condition, as one of the masterpieces of that artist. To one other fact I would call your attention, namely, that since Young’s engraving was made, the picture has been con- siderably cut down as will readily be seen by comparing the picture with the engraving. By scaling both, I find that five inches have been cut from the bottom; six inches from the top; four and a half inches off the right side, and six aud a half inches off the left side. The canvas was, therefore, originally nine feet by six feet, and now is only eight feet one inch, by five feet one inch. My work has extended over about six months; I am indebted to you for the privilege of restoring such a masterpiece, and must congratulate you on the possession of such a very fine work of art. Yours faithfully, W. A. ROLLASON. To the Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro. 3rd December, 1903. Norr.—The cost of this restoration was defrayed by Sir Robert Harvey, the donor of the picture to the Institution.—£d. THE PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. By J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S. Gop. The remark has often been made that if the West of England mineral region had been specially searched for gold ‘this metal would probably have been found in paying quantities in many places; and the further remark has been hazarded that our laws, by which gold and silver are reserved to the Duchy of Cornwall or the Crown instead of being held the property of the ground landlord, are, in some degree at least, the cause of the neglect to search for such metals, This latter contention at any rate does not seem to be well-founded.’ As to the first remark, what follows may help us in arriving at a just conclusion. It is matter of common knowledge that particles of native gold have been found in most, if not all, of the alluvial gravels of the West of England (now almost completely exhausted) that have been worked for tin, Thus Carew, writing in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, says in an oft-quoted passage ‘‘‘T'ynners doe also find little hoppes of gold amongst their owre.”* And Beare about the same time says ‘‘ Two blocks of tin... .carried to Bordeaux in Queen Elizabeth’s time were valued to be worth all the rest of the tin there by reason of the gold contained in them.” So far as is known, the largest piece of gold yet found in the West of England is specimen No. 1]2 from the Rashleigh collection recently acquired by the Royal Institution of Cornwall. Unfortunately the quartz formerly attached to this specimen has been carefully picked out: it still weighs 1 oz. 18 dwts. 8:6 grains. 1 It is common experience that the Crown and Duchy have always been considerate landlords, much more so indeed than the private owners. 2. Survey of Cornwall, p. 7. Quoted by De la Beche, Rep. V. 613. 104 PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. The earliest note of the presence of gold in our stream tin of which the writer is aware is that of Carew (1602), who quotes from Mr. Beare’s Bayliff of Blackmore, written in the reign of Queen Klizabeth to the effect that ‘‘certain glorious corns” of gold called ‘“‘Bux’”’ were taken out of the washed tin found at Castle Park, near Lostwithiel. The gentleman who shewed this gold shewed also a gold ring on his finger made of certain gold hoppes which he had gathered amongst the tin corns at a wash in a stream work, together with another gold ring, each of 16s. 8d. value.* ‘Three quarters of an ounce of gold culled from amongst the stream tin ore of his domain in North Hill, was by direction of Mr. Spoure (who died in 1696), made into a signet ring which has descended as an heirloom in the family of Rodd of Trebartha.* In 1702 ‘Queen Anne granted a patent to Mr. Thos. Lydall, of Truro, for separating gold an71 silver from tin in a reverberatory furnace,”® perhaps a sort of tirst anticipation of the “bottoms”? process since used extensively for separating gold from copper. ‘“In 1753 some persons of the parish of St. Stephens’ Branel streaming for tin in the parish of Creed, and perceiving some grains of a yellow colour very small but yet so heavy as to resist the water (in washing), culled out some of the largest grains and carried the tin to a melting house in Truro. The gold was in such plenty in this tin that the melter, Mr. Walter Rosewarn, taking the gold at first for mundic or copper, blamed them for bringing it for sale without having first burnt it; but upon assaying the ore found it to make a very great produce and exceedingly fine metal; the miners then took out of their pockets several pieces of pure gold, and one stone as large as a walnut with a pure vein of gold in the middle of the stone about the bigness of a goose-quill; the clear bits of gold and that im the stone were then assayed and produced just an ounce of pure gold.® 3. This passage from Carew has been quoted by Tonkin, Pryce, and other subsequent writers. 4. Henwood Pres. Address to the Royal Institution of Cornwall, 1873. Journal R.I.C., vol. IV, p. 231, zofe. 5. Borlase, Nat. History, 1758, p. 214. 6. Borlase, Nat. History, 1758, p. 214. PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 105 ‘“Mr. Rosewarn....has now by him one piece of fine gold ....weighs to the value of twenty-seven shillings, another seventeen shillings....has seen two bits from Probus which weighed about fifteen shillings intermixed with quartz. I have one which weighs half a guinea...., but the largest piece found in Cornwall which has reached my notice is that in the possession of Wm. Lemon, Esq., of Carclew, brought him in the latter end of September, 1758, which weighs fifteen penny-weights and sixteen grains. It appears to have come from a vein half an inch wide at a medium. On each side it has a light brown fatty earth which is the only impurity.’”’ From the rough sketch given by Dr. Borlase I should judge that this is the specimen referred to by Mr. Michell in the year 1828. ‘A piece of gold in a matrix of quartz from Carnon Vale (now in the Royal Institution of Cornwail), weighs 11 dwts. 6 grains. If so this is specimen No. 1025 of the old Truro collection. The difference of weight may be readily accounted for as a result of the former unfortunate practice of breaking away the adhering stony gangue as far as possible. In the Manuscript Additions to Borlase’s Natural History we find the following : ‘The present Mr. Glynne, of Glynne, has shewn me a large gold seal ring made of gold hoppes found in the river under his house. I have also two small pieces, found in a stream work near the church of Cordynham, not far from Bodmin.’ “The stream tin obtained at Treloy (St. Columb Minor), was frequently mixed with grains of gold mostly about the size of wheat, but sometimes as large as peas.’’” Klaproth writing in 1787, says ‘The stream tin from Pensagilgas is remarkable on account of the native gold which now and then is met with in it, and found, though very rare, in pieces of the value of two or three pounds sterling.” 7. Ibid. figured in plate xxi, fig. xxv. 8. Man. of Min., Truro, p. 2. g. See Jour. R.I.C,, 1 Supp. 10. Nicholls, quoted by Henwood, Pres. Add., Journal R.I.C., IV, p. 219. 11. Quoted by Henwood, Ibid., p. 237. 106 PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. “Some five and thirty years ago whilst examining a small parcel of stream tin-ore brought from this district (the valley of the Cobar, near Helston), I found amongst it a lump of gold nearly if not quite as large as a pea.”” Mr. Henwood also quotes Capt. Joseph Knight as follows: ‘In a streani-work conducted by me on the river Camel, a good bit of gold was found mixed with the tin-ore.’’” A great many other pieces weighing from a few dwts. up to half an ounce or more have been found, particulars of some of which are noted in the following table : TaBLE 1. Specimens of native gold found in Cornwall or Devon, and known to be in existence at the present time. Weight Description Where found Remarks ozs. dwts. grs, 1 18 86) Large smooth nugget | Carnon Stream) No. 112 of Rashleigh from which quartzhas | Works collection now in the been picked out Truro Museum 0 10 31) Nugget with embedded | St. Ewe Rashleigh collectiondo fragments of quartz ditto ditto 0 7 22) Nugget with some /! Cornish Stream ditto ditto quartz Works 0 8 92] Nugget, quartz picked ditto ditto ditto out | 0 16 33) Two large and two ditto ditto ditto smaller nuggets, and some minute frag- ments ? Minute grains with Carnon Stream} No. 11 ditto stream-tin. Works 0 il 8 | Nugget with embedded ditto TruroMusuemNo.1025 fragments of quartz This is probably the old Carclew specimen. P Small irregular frag- ditto ditto No. 1026 ments ; : P Minute grains in stream- | ditto ditto No. 1027 tin 2 Many small nuggets Crowhill Rashleigh collection ? Two small irregular | Cornwall Camborne Museum, grains No. 3346 P Native gold foliated, | North Molton | ditto No. 333614 disseminated in oxide Shews a good deal of of iron with clay slate gold (gozzan) I2. 13. Henwood Pres. Add., p. 237. Pres. Add., p. 232 note. 14. This is wrongly referred to South Molton on the Museum label, It isno doubt from the gozzan of the old Poltimore copper mine, PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. TABLE 1 (continued. ) 107 Specimens of native gold found in Cornwall or Devon, and known to be in existence at the present time. Weight ozs, dwts, grs, ie 8°474. 123 (nearly). ? P P Ip ? 10 6 15. Probably from the Britannia Mine near North Molton. Description Foliated particles rather thinly scattered but otherwise as above Scales of gold in quartz Two pieces of gozzan freely interspersed with gold scales Nodules and grains of gold, the largest + inch in length. Tube containing gold from tin streams. Tube containing gold and tin ore from tin streams. A few small grains. Waterworn nugget. Grains with stream tin Crystalline rock, Gold in rock. Two small fragments. leaf in Fragments with quartz Gold nugget Several pebbles of white quartz spangled with gold. Gold in rock Gold nuggets and water- worn scales, some with quartz attached, the largest probably 2 dwt. of Gold. Three minute scales washed out of alluvium by C. Le Neve Foster and H. Francis. Where found Remarks North Molton Barnstaple St. Ewe Carnon Stream Works ditto Cornwall ditto Carnon Stream Works Cornwall ditto ditto Carnon Stream Works Ladock Carnon Stream Works ditto N. Tawton Ladock Mudian Vean (Meneage) Camborne Museum No. 3337 In the collection of Howard Fox. Esq. ditto In the collection of Robert Fox, Esq.,at Penjerrick No. 60 in the Carne Collection now at Cambridge No. 61 ditto Brooke Collection, Cambridge British Museum Collection ditto ditto ditto ditto Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn street ditto ditto Museum of Plymouth Athenaeum Penzance Museum, No. 1815, presented by Sir Chris. Haw- kins ditto No. 1316 108 PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. It is remarkable how very generally gold has occurred in connection with stream tin in the valleys of Cornwall—scarcely a parish has been without both stream tin and gold.’® Gold has also been found in the black titaniferous sands of the Manaccan Valley (Meneage), and also in several of the raised beaches. In Devon, too, gold has been found in the alluvial deposits in some of the valleys which originate in Dartmoor. It has been said that the entire produce (of gold) from the tin stream works of the county of Cornwall ‘‘can scarcely have exceeded a few pounds,’”’” but in view of the above-mentioned facts this seems to be altogether too low an estimate. As to the gold actually present originally in the tin-ground, this must have been quite considerable in quantity. In a former work” the author has shewn that the amount af black tin derived from the tin gravels of the West of England (mainly from Cornwall) may be reasonably estimated at 750,000 tons. If this ore contained but one dwt. of gold to the ton (surely a very low estimate in view of the facts and statements already quoted), we arrive at the very respectable vield of 37,500 oz. This is by no means a trivial quantity, and, even if not more than one tenth of that quantity was ever separated, it suggests that the numerous '“Gaulish”? gold coins found on Carn Brea Hill more than a century and half ago," as also the gold cups, torques, armlets and other objects found in so many of the pre-historic sepulchres may have been of native origin.” 16. The following may be especially mentioned :— Advent Germoe Manaccan St. Ewe Altarnun Gorran Northill St. Just Baldhu Illogan Perranarworthal St. Mewan Callington Kea Probus St. Neot Camborne Kenwyn Redruth St. Stephens (in Cardinham Ladock Roche Brannel) Chacewater Lanivet St. Austell Stoke Climsland Creed Lanlivery St. Blazey Talland Davidstow Lostwithiel St. Breward Warleggan Eegloshayle Luxulyan St. Columb Minor Wendron Feock Madron St. Dennis 17. Henwood, Presidential Address, Fourmal R.L.C. 1873, p. 225. 18. Seven Centuries of Tin Mining in Cornwall. Ig. See Borlase. Antiq. 1754 20. The gold cup found in a barrow at Rillaton Manor in the year 1837 and now in the possession of the King, weighed 2 ozs.1 dwt. It is described and figured, Journal R.I.C., Vol. 111. In the same volume Mr. Albert Way decribes and figures a portion of a gold armlet found at Tredinney, near Penzance, (and now in the museum PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 109 It is also worthy of consideration that the fine alluvial matter washed away in obtaining so large a quantity of tin must have contained a good deal of float-gold, part of whieh could have been saved had the use of mercury for that purpose been known, so that the actual quantity of metallic gold present may have very largely exceeded the estimate given above. Still I do not wish to suggest that these alluvials would ever have paid to work for their gold contents alone” although gold might not infrequently have been a somewhat important bye-product.” Gold in the metallic state has been found, but only in small quantities, in several of the cross-courses, and in particular at North Molton, in Devon, at Wheal Sparnon, in Redruth,” in Woolf's cross-course in Breage, at Beacon Hill, Falmouth, on the cliffs to the north of Camborne, and at a few other places. It probably exists in many of the cross-courses and perhaps in some of the E. and W. lodes. This will plainly appear from what follows :— In the year 1840 Mr. 8. Moyle reported to the Royal Institution of Cornwall that he and Mr. Percival Johnston had about eight years since ‘‘found gold in the pyrites of a mine near Wheal Gorland to the extent of 89 ozs. to the ton, and in five out of seven samples taken from a mine in Perranzabuloe from four to seven ozs. to the ton. of the Penzance Antiquarian Society), which was 44 inches long and weighed 10 dwt. 16 grains. A massive fibula of gold found near the Lizard which weighed 5% ozs., is also figured in the same volume. Gold lunettes, or torques, have been found in barrows on several occasions and one is figured by Lysons in his J/agua rit? ; another was found in the parish of St. Juliott ; this weighed down eight sovereigns. The most interesting find was that of two torques at Harlyn near Padstow, which are described and figured in the second volume of our journal. The gold in these torques is worth £50; and that amount was paid to the finder by a few members of this institution, so as to secure it for the museum, the Prince of Wales, our present King Edward, having waived his right to them astreasure-trove. Among other finds may be mentioned the chain of gold fcund by Mr. Davies Gilbert [see his History, Vol. 4, p. 33, Talland.] 21. In very ancient times gold was no doubt the product of slave labour or of the pastime of the women and children having little to do with their time. 22. An analysis of native gold from the St. Austell moors made many years ago by Mr. David Forbes gave gold go.12 per cent, silver 9,05 per cent, silica and oxide of irow 0.83 per cent. 23. Found by Mr. John Garby, in the year 1845. 24. Rep. R.I.C. 1841 p. 77. 110 PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. About the middle of the 19th century attention was drawn to gold occurences at North Molton, in Devon, by Mr. S. R. Pattison.” In the year 1853 a large number of amalgamation tests were made on a considerable scale on parcels of ore drawn from the Poltimore (North Molton) and Devon United Mines, in Devon ; and also from Great Dowgas, West Polberro, Wheal Jane, West Wheal Jane, Wheal Tremayne (Kea) and other mines in Cornwall, by means of the then newly invented Berdan pan. It was said that no gold was visible in any of the ores treated but very high results were reported from those amalgamation tests, of which the following may be taken as examples -—* Poltimore _. .. .. loz. 12 dwts..12 ens) tothe tom DevonnlUmiteds ia 1 oe. ya 45 Wes 1tolloerac. ue eh eae Ue Siges eA Wihrealiviamerrun shut) eye s2r at bal oa Lig ti Wao Wihtealvdiamers: Wer. 92 ve Oo ee taal Omar 5 Wheal Tremayne .. 4,, 13 ,, eho gat py) 9 A specimen of gozzan “from Cornwall” which is said to contain 14 ozs. gold and 2 ozs. silver to the ton, is in the Royal Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter. In 1854 gold was obtained from a trench on the back of the West Tolgus lode.* 25. ‘‘ But that which has rendered this curious mine [the Poltimore] of great present interest is the gozzan found in the upper portion of the main lodes [the lodes yield copper ore and seem to be of the nature of bedded veins]. On one side of the valley giving 8 dwt. on the other 17 dwt. to the ton - not visible’ Pattison, Trans, R. G.S.C. VII p. 225. “A bout three quarters of a mile from the Poltimore occurs the Britannia works ; these are upon a vein of quartzose metalliferous gozzan .. the vein stone is much mineralized and in some places has quite a granitoid appearance in small patches. It is here that gold in grains was obtained on the surface by Mr. Flexham, of South Molton’’. [ibid. p, 227] 26. Reported in the Mining Journal of December, 1853. 27. Itis right to say here that doubt was expressed as to the accuracy of these results at the time, indeed it was freely stated that while the assays themselves were probably correct the samples had been tampered with by parties interested in the sale of the Berdan machines or of the properties concerned. But in view of the previous work of Messrs. Moyle and Johnston there seems to be no ground for such suspicion in these cases. 28. Hambly; Rep. R.C.P. Soc., 1897, p. 100. PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. ial Mr. Arthur Dean, writing to Mr. Robert Hunt in the year 1865, said that he had found free gold in paying quantities in the lode at the Great Dowgas mine, ‘‘an immense lode from 30 to 60 feet wide, composed of quartz, carbonate and oxide of iron, hornblende, iron pyrites, and blende, with some copper ore and tin ore disseminated throughout the mass. Two samples of 9 ewt. each gave by amalgamation at the rate of 7} dwt. gold to the ton although no gold was visible in the stone.” He goes on to say, ‘‘from a large lode near Tavistock (Devon United ?) which carries tin on the back in small quantities but makes copper in depth, and in which the mineral near the surface is quartz mingled with hard iron gozzan, I obtained by trial of half a ton at the rate of 10 dwts. per ton,” and again ‘“‘at a few miles from Falmouth there is a very large lode from which a very competent assayer and smelter assures me that he has tried many samples of the mineral as broken and has frequently obtained assays at the rate of 1} and 2 ozs. gold per ton and has found gold in paying quantities through the mass of the mineral.” Mr. Dean adds: I have devoted but a small amount of time to the question | of gold in Cornwall but intend shortly to make a practical trial in the county. Twenty-one years ago I was much laughed at when I announced the discovery of a true gold formation in N. Wales, but the facts have turned out in my favour, may my 99 impressions as to Cornish gold be equally correct.* I believe that these investigations were not carried out by Mr. Dean, but the subject has never been quite lost sight of. Mr. F. J. Stephens has tested the great quartz vein at Beacon Hill, near Falmouth, and found it to contain small quantities of gold, though not sufficient to warrant the erection of plant for its treatment. In a paper read at Penzance a few years since” Mr. Stephens gives references to many gold discoveries, including, besides those already mentioned, the following :— Mr. S. R. Pattison, in a quartz vein on Rough Tor. Mr. N. Whitley, in the raised beach at Newquay. Capi. Hambly, in the gozzan of Wheal Gorland. 29. Trans. Miners’ Assoc. of C. & D. 1865, pp. 19-20. 30. Recent discoveries of gold in West Cornwall. 7Z7ans. R.G.S.C., XII, p. 240. ole PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. Mr. Hutcheson, in the raised beaches and sands of Godrevy Island. Mr. F. J. Stephens, in various places between Falmouth and the Lizard; also in the raised beaches of Falmouth and Gerrans bays. The late Sir Clement Le Neve Foster, while still resident in Cornwall, made a washing test at Mudian Vean in Manaccan, in company with Mr Henry Francis, and found a few spangles of gold in the black titaniferous river sand there. The occurrences of gold in the West of England are not confined to quartz, iron pyrites, and gozzan; distinct traces are always to be found in the copper ores, and often in the ores of tin, lead and zinc. Capt. Hambly believes also that it exists in the well-known Ladock sandstones and conglomerates, but this suggestion needs confirmation.” SILVER. Silver is much more abundant than gold in the West of England, for, not only have considerable pockets of true silver ores been often found, but it occurs in paying quantities in nearly all the lead-ores, in many of the ores of copper and zine, and probably in some of the tin ores; as also in most of the gozzans. Neither native silver nor true silver ores have been found in the tin-stream works, but many rich pockets of such ore, often worth thousands of pounds, have been found in cross- courses near their intersections of right-running veins and we versa, especially in the Hayle, Gwinear, Liskeard, and Calstock districts, as also at several places in Devon. In Cornwall, a piece of native silver, “as big as a walnut,” was found at Wheal Cock in St. Just in the year 1753.% ‘Fibrous native silver” associated with horn-silver was found at a mine in Perranzabuloe, hence named Wheal Mexico, in the year 1788. In all about £2,000 worth was raised from here, in and above the adit.® 31. ‘It is precisely into the valleys traversing the districts named (by DelaBeche, viz., St. Ewe, Creed. St. Stephens, St. Mewan, Kenwyn and Ladock) that the products of the decomposition of these rocks (the conglomerates) would naturally fall. I have here a gold ring made of metal recently taken from the sand at Portreath beach, which for a depth of 8 to 10 feet has been stripped and washed by my friend, Capt. Evans.’’? (Hambly, Report R.C.P,, 1887, p. 99). 32. See Borlase. Ant., 1754, and Nat. Hist., 1757. 33. Carne, Trans. R.G.S‘C., 1, p. 121, and Lysons, Cornwall, C, CX. PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 113 ‘““The next discovery was at Herland in Gwinear in 1799. The silver ore was found in a cross-course, and was richest near the point of intersection of a copper-lode, particularly where this latter was rich in copper ore. It was first seen in the 90 fathom level and continued to the 120. In length its extent was nowhere more than 45 feet, and it gradually became poorer as its distance from the copper lode increased.” The ore was chiefly “vitreous silver ore” (argentite), ‘‘arsenicated silver ore” (pyrargyrite or proustite), and ‘‘ black oxide.” ‘‘Some of the latter (called ‘ goose- dung ore’ by the miners) contained upwards of 50 per cent. of silver.” The value of the silver obtained at this place was about £8,000, part of the ore was smelted on the mine and the rest sold in Bristol.” In 1810,* a discovery was made under somewhat similar circumstances at Dolcoath, but at a depth of 160 fathoms. ‘Ore to the value of £3,000 was taken out in a short time. Silver ores were again raised from Dolcoath to a considerable extent in 1833 and from North Dolcoath in 1859-60 .* In 1812 at Wheal Duchy, near Calstock, a good deal of native silver, ruby silver, and grey and black sulphide was taken from a cross-course running N.E.-S.W., and a cup made from these ores was presented to the Duke of Cornwall. By 1816 the mine had yielded more than £5,000 worth of silver, all from a leader from 1 to 4 inches wide, in a lode varying from 6 to 12 inches. Some detached lumps which assayed 70°/, for silver were found in the 10 fm. level, where also was a rich leader which extended for three fathoms in length. Silver was also found in the 20 fm. level and later in the 30 fm. level. In 1833 the mine was reopened as Wheal Brothers, when a considerable quantity of argentiferous gozzan was found, which was sold at prices varying from £2 up to £560 per ton. At the 30 fm. level one part of the lode was valued at £500 and even £600 per fm. In three months, at a cost of £567 4s. 9d., no less than 34. Carne, Ibid, 122. 35. Henwood. Trans. R.G.S.C. VIII, p. rrz. 36. It is well-known that Lord de Dunstanville was presented with a service of plate made from the silver ores raised on the Basset estate (Dolcoath) in recognition of his large relinquishments of dues in times of trouble. 114 PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. £5,847 12s. 8d. worth of silver ore was raised and sold; shares rose from £5 to £1,000, £1,600, even £2,200 each; considerable quantities of silver were raised during the next four months, and £9,000 was paid in dividends. Then followed a call, to the disgust of the shareholders, and the mine was soon abandoned.” In 18138 a discovery of native silver associated with red-grey and black ores, together with the carbonates of copper, was met with at Wheal Alfred near Hayle. The same year some silver ore was got from a cross-course at Wheal Basset, at the 28 fm. level below adit (38 fm. from surface). Some of the grey ore yielded 600-ozs. to the ton: it is worthy of notice that the galena associated with this ore was not itself rich in silver.* In 1814 a small bunch of blackish-grey silver ore, together with native silver, arsenical pyrites and spathose iron ore, was found in an E.W. copper lode at the 65 and 75 fm. levels at Wheal Ann, in Phillack. The Willsworthy copper mine, although actually in Cornwall, is in the near neighbourhood of the Tamar lead mines. The Devon lode here is in general about one foot wide, it courses N.N.E. and underlies to the S.E. about 23-ft.in afm. Inthe year 1815, in the 10-fm. level, a vein of white and amethystine quartz divided the lode, between this and the foot-wall was a vein of rich arsenical cobalt ore with native capillary silver in a ferruginous matrix, from 3 to 6-ins. wide. From the quartz to the hanging wall was a vein of rich yellow copper ore 6 to 9-ins. The silver continued for two fathoms, the copper farther.™ Wheal St. Vincent, near Calstock, yielded considerable quantities of many varieties of silver ore from a lode which ran parallel to and south of that of Wheal Duchy, and about the same time. This mine was closed in 1824, and re-opened in 1835 as the Hast Cornwall Silver mine. It was then worked for about two years and yielded 1 ton, 8 cwt., and 14 lbs. of silver ore, containing about one thousand ounces to the ton, It was again worked as Wheal Langford in 1855, and sold in June of that 37. Mining Journal, Oct. 11, 1857, p. 493. 38. Mining Journal, 1851, p. 124. 39. Carne, Trans. R.G.S.C,, I, 124. PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 115 year 2 tons, 6 cwt., 2 qrs., 6 Ibs. of ore for £1184 15s. 9d. besides much argentiferous lead ore.“ In 1827, Treskerby and North Downs, near Redruth, yielded small quantities of silver ore which sold for £15 14s. 4d. and £3 4s. 9d. respectively. In 1847-8 a mine on the eastern part of the Wheal Duchy lode, named Wheal Mexico," yielded a good deal of chloride of silver, which was sold at prices varying from £5 to £200 per ton, while some small specimens were sold at £2 10s. Od. per Ib. Wheal Jewel, four miles 8.E. from Callington, also yielded native silver in capillary form, together with ruby-silver, argentite and lead and copper ores from a vein rarely more than 4-ins. wide.” From 1852 to 1855 West Wheal Darlington yielded ores of silver from an east and west lode composed of quartz and slate with yellow copper ore and iron pyrites. At a depth of 40 fathoms from surface and 24 below the sea level the lode yielded chalcopyrite, galena and native silver. During the period named there were sold 309 tons and some odd ewts. of silver ore which realized £3,659 5s. 1d. A small parcel was sold (seven lbs.) at the rate of £5,120 per ton, some, however, only realized £1 per ton, while the average was £11 16s. 8d. 42 tons 10 ewts. 3 qrs. of ore remained unsold when the accounts were made up and it is not known how much this parcel realized." In 1859-62, silver ores were raised at the crossing of two lead lodes by an iron lode at Trebisken Green in Perranzabuloe. In some parts where native silver and vitreous silver were visible the whole mass assayed 10 per cent. for silver. In all nearly 10 tons were sold from this place which realized £1,245 17s, 7d. In 1861-4 Wheal Ludcott sold 306 tons of silver ore for £22,583 8s. 8d. This was almost all raised from a vein which crossed the main lead lode and from very near the intersection. In 1862-77 Silver Vein Mine sold 42 tons of silver ores for £370. 40. Henwood, Trans. R.G.S.C., VIII, p. 115. 41. Not to be confounded with Wheal Mexico in Perranzabuloe. 42. Henwood, Trans. R.G.S.C. VIII. D. 116. 43. Henwood, ibid. p. 117. 116 PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. In 1871 the Queen Mine sold 5 tons of silver ore for £421 12s. 8d. In 1877-9 nearly 242 tons of silver ore were raised and sold from Wheal Newton which realized £6,888 5s. 7d., and in 1880-2 the neighbouring mine of Wheal Fortune (Harrow- barrow) sold 32 tons for £2,610 0s. 6d. All these mines are in Kast Cornwall near Callington and Calstock. In 1877-81 Crinnis and Carlyon sold 30 tons for £977 10s. dd. Silver in small quantities has also been raised and sold from Botallack, Levant, Wheal Providence, East Rosewarne, North Jane, Great Retallack, Fowey Consols, the Prince of Wales and many other mines in Cornwall and Devon. During the year, 1903, over two thousand pounds worth of silver ore has been raised from shallow workings in Perran- uthnoe, of which some specimens are reported to have assayed 45 per cent. silver. In the following table I have set down all the recorded silver ore sales that have come under my notice—from the Mineral Statistics or elsewhere.“ A few of the figures have been interpolated by calculation or estimation. Adding sundry small parcels unrecorded, particularly before the year 1853 and allowing for the very heavy smelting deductions of former times, allowing, too, for silver specimens sold by the miners, it is probable that 2,000 tons of true silver ores have been raised during the century from the West of England mines of a sale value of £80,000, and containing not less than half a million ounces of silver. 44. Mr. Robert Hunt began his AZizeral Statistics of silver ore in the year 1853. PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. 117 Ce Mine. Period. Quantity. Value.45 Tons Cwts. qrs. lbs. oy wisest Herland 1799-1801] ty “9 4 of iP iedeano ‘ Doleoath 1810 [60 0 0. Oi) [s000; ».0- (6) Wheal Duchy 1812—1816 | [200 0 0 O] | [5847 12 8] (Calstock) Doleoath 1833 Mn <0 oI fisoo 6,0] Wheal Langford | igs ° | 3 6 2 6 | fish is 9 West Wheal 1852—1855 | 309 3 1 1 s609| 9 1 Darlington 42 10 3 0 [500 0 0] East Rosewarne | 1858—59 [4 0 0 0] 243 16 8 North Doleoath | 1858—59 8 6 See VO @ 108 13 3 618 3950 0 0 1860 119 3 3 23 1449 7 11 Wheal Ludcott | 1861—4 305 15 3 22583 8 8 Trebisken Green | 1859—1862 9 14. Ors 1245 17 7 Silver Vein 1862—1877 4 5 1 0 ax) i) Great Retallack | 1863 1 10 0 0 44 15 5 North Jane 1864 51 13 OO 38 7 64 Prince of Wales | 1874—8 4 5 0 0 ait ts} The Queen 1871 5 2 1 a 421 12 8 Treleigh Consols | 1878 0 4) Zz, 0 [20 0 0] Wheal Newton | 1877—9 241 16 We 6888 5 7 Crinnis & Carlyon| 1877—1881 29 12 2 7 Die lOn Ro Wheal Fortune (Harrowbarrow) | 1880-—2 3 15 3. 14 26109).0) 46 ‘iz =05tié‘<‘ !;*«CdS «| TRA GOO 45. Assumed or interpolated figures in brackets. 46. This stuff was sold as ‘‘silver ore,’’ it was probably gozzan containing both silver and gold, but of very low grade. 118 PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. But the silver contained in what may be called true silver ores is trivial as compared with that existing in the copper and lead ores from the mines of the two counties. Of copper ores it has been shewn that about 114 millions of tons have been sold between 1501 and 1900, averaging probably 23 ozs. silver to the ton, this represents therefore no less than 28 million ounces of silver. Of course only a very small proportion of this was ever separated by the smelters, yet it was there, and might have been profitably extracted by known methods.” The lead ores of the West of England have usually been rich in silver. In a paper lately printed I have shown that it is highly probable that not less than 560,000 ounces of silver have been raised from our West Country lead mines.* Taking all this into account, remembering too the silver of our gozzans and indeed of almost all the ores raised in our ore- region, the silver contents of such ores mined and sold during the past six centuries can hardly be estimated at less than forty millions of ounces, or over 1300 tons of metallic silver. It is evident, however, that the district as a whole can neither be regarded as auriferous or argentiferous in the ordinary sense of the term; in other words gold and silver may prove to be important accidental or bye-products, but nothing more. It is admitted that our statistics of precious metal production are very imperfect, but yet the whole yield of these metals from the West of England since mining began can hardly have been as great as the yields respectively of a single gold or silver mine of the first rank. Still, bearing in mind all these circumstances, it is quite natural that suggestions should have been put forward from time to time, as to the advisability of systematically work- ing our mines for the precious metals. In the year 1896, at the 47. One instance has been cited where from the copper ores of a single minein East Cornwall, the smelters obtained £60,000 worth of silver, say 240,000 ounces, for which they paid nothing to the mine. 48. See Notes on the principal lead-bearing lodes of the West of England. Trans. R.G.S.C. XII. pt. VIII. 1902. In this paper mention is made of the silver cup presented to the Lord Mayor of London by Sir Bevis Bulmer in the latter part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the silver for which was obtained at the Fayes Mine in N. Devon. 49. Theiron ores of Perranzabuloe and of Trebarvah, in Perranuthnoe, have often been found to contain silver up to 7 ounces per ton, so also the blende of Wheal Trannack and otherplaces, Some of the vein-stones also are distinctly argentiferous. PRECIOUS METALS IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND. Hal) annual meeting of this Institution, Mr. Richard Pearce, who has had a large experience in connection with the smelting of copper and the precious metals in the United States, recommended systematic prospecting for gold and silver in the West of England to a much greater extent than has ever yet been done.” One would not perhaps be sanguine of success as regards free gold, but certainly the crude concentrates from most of our vein- fillings deserve to be tested on an extensive scale. Of course this would necessitate a removal of some restrictions as to modes of treatment and of sale in some of our mine leases, and also the general adoption of the principle of paying dues only out of profits, instead, as hitherto, out of the gross sale value; but I do not think these difficulties should or would prove insurmountable in most instances. 50. See Journal R.I.C. XIII, p. tgs. 120 ON THE MARINE FAUNA OF THE ISLES OF SCILLY. By EDWARD T. BROWNE and RUPERT VALLENTIN. Parr I. THE PELAGIC FAUNA. BY EDWARD T. BROWNE. Introduction. The Isles of Scilly occupy an excellent geographical position for the study of Marine Biology, as they are about thirty-five miles westward of the southern extremity of Cornwall. Our knowledge of their Marine Fauna is not very extensive, and it is strange that they have been so seldom visited by marine naturalists, as they are so accessible from Penzance. Their exposed and isolated position gives a distinct advantage to plankton investigations over dredging and shore work. ‘They are in the midst of a good tidal stream, and are most favourably situated for currents, especially those produced by westerly or south-westerly winds. As the prevalent wind is south-westerly, it produces nct only a very mild climate in winter, but, at times, a current known as Rennell’s Current, which brings inshore the pelagic inhabitants of the Atlantic Ocean. It is these “‘ visitors” to our shores, or the expectation of them, that gives a fascination to plankton work and prevents it from ever becoming monotonous. The records of the pelagic fauna in this report are based upon two visits to the islands, and as they were far apart it will be best to keep their records separate. Tue Firsr Visit, 21st to 26th July, 1899. Mr. J. W. Woodall kindly invited Dr. E. J. Allen, Mr. W. I. Beaumont and myself for a scientific cruise among the islands in his steam yacht ‘‘ Vallota.”” The yacht was a great advantage, as we were able to explore the numerous channels between the islands and to find quickly the places most suitable for tow- netting and shore-work. The investigation of the plankton, perhaps unfortunately, fell to my share and consequently the Medusze received more direct attention than the other groups. FAUNA OF THE ISLES OF SCILLY. 121 On this visit I particularly noticed the advantages of the New Grimsby channel, between Tresco and Bryher, for tow-netting. It is a sheltered spot and suitable for working in a small rowing boat. The tide flows with sufficient force to keep a net extended from a boat at anchor. This channel can be reached in a few minutes from the lttle harbour on Tresco. During this short visit the sea was calm and the weather very fine and warm. A silk net was used having a mesh of half amillimetre. No attempt was made to record all the animals caught in the net. A complete list of the Medusee is given, and the names of a few other animals which happened to be known to me. INFUSORIA. Noctiluca miliaris, This protozoon was very abundant. A great shoal existed, forming one of the characteristic features of the plankton. octeluca occurs at times in such vast numbers as to discolour the sea. It would be interesting to know if such shoals are only formed during a long period of very fine weather when the sea becomes calm and high in tem- perature. Ceratium tripos. Common, but the mesh of the net was not fine enough to catch any quantity. HYDROMEDUS. ANTHOMEDUS. Amphinema dinema (Peron et Lar sabellarum, Gosse. Scarce. Lesueur). Fairly com- | Only early stages were mon. Mostly adult speci- found. mens with ripe gonads. Amphinema, sp? One specimen Corymorpha nutans, Sars. Few Lizzva blondina, Forbes. Fairly common. specimens. Margelis autumnalis (Hartlaub). Dipurena halterata (Forbes). Few adults, One adult specimen. Sarsia gemmifera, Forbes. Euphysa aurata, Forbes. Very One specimen. scarce. ok Gemmaria implera (Alder). Lvara pileata (Forskal). One Fairly common. Some specimen of an early early stages, but mostly stage. adults with ripe gonads. 122 FAUNA OF THE ISLES OF SCILLY. LEPTOMEDUSA. Huchilota pilosella (Forbes). Two small specimens. Laodice calearata, Agassiz. Common. Chiefly very early stages without gonads and some inter- mediate stages with gonads appearing. Umbrella2—7 mm. in diameter. No adults. One specimen with the parasitic Halcampa. Obelia nigra, Browne. Few adults. Obelia lucifera, Forbes. Few adults. Phiahidium buskianum (Gosse}. Common. Early to adult stages. Saphenia mirabilis (Wright). Three specimens. Gonads well developed. Umbrella 7—9 mm. in diameter. Altogether 17 species of Medusee were taken within the week. All are known to occur in the English Channel, and all were taken during that summer at Plymouth. It was not a good summer for Medusee. The result of seven weeks’ work at the Marine Biological Laboratory at Plymouth only yielded five additional species, viz. :—Sarsia prolifera. Irene sp.? Octorchis gegenbaurt, Phialidium temporarium and Phialidium cymbaloideum. SIPHONOPHORA. Muggica atlantica, Cunningham. This little siphonophore was abundant, especially the gono- phores bearing ripe generative cells. It was scarce at Plymouth early in July, but abundant at the beginning of August. Cupulita sarsu, Haeckel. sp. ? Only a few detached swimming bells and a fragment of a colony were taken. They probably belong to this species, which is often very abundant on the west coast of Ireland during the summer months. A solitary swimming bell was taken in the tow- net off Plymouth on July 4th. CTENOPHORA. Not a single Ctenophore was taken. Their absence is note- worthy, because Pleurobrachia pileus was fairly common at Plymouth about the beginning of July and a small specimen of Bolina norvegica was seen on June 80th. FAUNA OF THE ISLES OF SCILLY. 123 ECHINODERMA. Larval stages. Larval stages belonging to the Ophiurid group occurred in shoals. Ophiothrix fragilis was especially abundant. A single specimen of Bipinnaria asterigera was taken. Kchinopluteus of Lehinocardium was common, POLYCHAETA. Larval stages. A few very early stages of Chactopterus were seen and a few fine trochospheres of Polygordius. Tomopteris onisciformis. Karly stages about 5 mm. in length were abundant. A few taken up to 10 mm. in length. Autolytus. sp.? Few specimens. CHAETOGNATHA Sagitta bipunctata, Abundant. CRUSTACEA. The Copepods were not identified, but were plentiful enough in the net. The larval stages of the Decapod Crustacea were abundant, especially the Zoaeze of Porcellana and Cancer. A fine specimen of the larval stage known as Phyllosoma was taken. Podon intermedius and Evadne nordmanni, both carrying embryos, were present in shoals, forming one of the characteristic features of the plankton. -PPHORONIDEA. Actinotrocha. A few specimens taken on July 22nd. ENTEROPNEUSTA. Balanoglossus. Tornaria larvae common. A nice series was obtained. To judge from the earliness of some of the stages, it is most probable that Balanoglossus lives between the islands. TUNICATA. Oikopleura flabellum Sp.? Very scarce. CEPHALOCHORDA. Amphioxus. Solitary specimens belonging to a late larval stage p Y 8} g 8 were taken on July 21st and 22nd. 124 FAUNA OF THE ISLES OF SCILLY. Tut Seconp Vistr, 27th April to 15th May, 1903. On this visit I had the companionship of Mr. R. Vallentin. We made St. Mary’s our headquarters, and confined our attention to the marine fauna of that island. ‘We tow-netted from a small sailing-boat or a rowing-boat, but as the weather was m an unsettled state during the greater part of our visit, the days suitable for working outside were somewhat few in number. As Hugh Town is situated on a narrow peninsula with the harbour on the north side and Porth Cressa bay on the south, we had the advantage of selecting the side most sheltered from the wind. But we found that the harbour and its adjacent water were not good places for tow-netting. The water is shallow and usually very dirty, being full of small fragments of Zostera, Algee, etc. It was better to work outside Porth Cressa, for there the water is deeper, about 15-20 fathoms, and perfectly free from dirt. The plankton too was greater in quantity and superior in quality, owing to the excellent tide which runs off Peninnis Head. The tow-nettings taken on our arrival clearly showed that the season was a late one. The medusze, which usually occur about the end of March in the English Channel, were not taken until the beginning of May. Two nets were generally used. One with a half millimetre mesh for the lower net, and the other smaller in size and of a finer mesh at the surface. The results given in Part I are based on the contents of the lower net, which had by far the best catch. The plankton found in the surface-net was identified by Mr. Vallentin and the results are given at the end of Part II. HYDROMEDUSZ. (See also Table I.) ANTHOMEDUS2. Amphinema. nov. sp.—This new species has been taken at Plymouth, and a description with figures is in preparation. Dipurena halterata. All specimens belonged to the earliest stage. Euphysa aurata, Young and intermediate stages. Hybocodon prolifer, Agassiz. All the specimens had medusa- buds at the base of the tentacles. Lar sabellarum. The few specimens taken all belonged to the earliest stage. FAUNA OF THE ISLES OF SCILLY. 125 Margellium octopunctatum, Sars. A solitary specimen with medusa-buds. Perigonimus. sp.? All just liberated from hydroids, and too young for the identification of the species. Sarsia. sp.? Thissolitary specimen had not long been liberated, and was too young for identification. LEPTOMEDUS®, Clytia Johnstoni, (Alder). ‘The specimens had just been liberated from the hydroid. Phialidium temporarium is probably the adult form. It is somewhat remarkable that on both visits the two commonest medusee in the British seas, namely Phialidium temporarium and Phialidium cymbaloideum were not taken. Euchilota pilosella. Hither very early or intermediate stages. The largest about 15 mm. in diameter. Euchilota, nov. sp. A good series from the earliest to the adult stage was taken. ‘This medusa had been previously taken at Plymouth. ) the elements that do not belong to the original ‘“ Life,” and explain the confusions into which the redactor fell. Padarn was the son of Petran and Gwen, and was born in Armorica. From the Welsh Genealogies we know more about him, Petran, or Pedrwn as they call him, was brother of Amwn Ddu, the father of S. Samson, and of Umbrafel, father of S. Maglorius, and of Dervella who married Caradoc son of Ynyr Gwent, by whom she became mother of S. Malo. Another brother was Gwyndaf Hén, father of Meugant. Pedrwn and the rest were the children of Emyr Llydaw, driven out of the district of Broweroc, or the land about Vannes, colonised by British settlers. Probably some family revolution occasioned this flight of the sons of Emyr from Armorica. De la Borderie airily says:—‘‘ Cette prétendue emigration est une pure fable, inspirée CORNISH DEDICATIONS., 285 par les besoins de la cause, c’est-a-dire par la nécessité d’expliquer la. prétendue émigration ‘du Patern armoricain en Grand- Bretagne.’ The Welsh authorities are not, however, to be so lightly set aside. There was no occasion for them to fable such an emigration, and nothing was more common than the flight of brothers after the death of their father, to escape massacre by their most masterful brother. Guerch or Weroe who gave his name to Broweroc may have been this brother who drove them from their inheritance, or may have been the son of a brother of Emyr Llydaw who expelled him. As Padarn was born before the flight of the family, he must have been considerably older than Samson, who was born some time after Amwn had settled in Wales, and had taken to him as wife a daughter of Meurig prince of Morganwe. On reaching man’s estate Padarn with a large body of followers migrated to Wales. From Welsh authorities we know that he did not head this body, but formed one member of it, which was under the direction of Cadfan. Hetinlau, Tinlatu, or Cuilan,* as the name of his first comrade is invariably rendered, may possibly be the Lleuddad of the Welsh list. Catman or Cathinam cannot be recognised. Techo, Techocho, or Titechon, or as Albert Legrand give it Tedecho, is Tydecho son of Amwn Ddu. In Britain, Padarn founded a monastery in Mauritana, that is at Llanbadarn fawr, in Ceredigion or Cardigan- shire. There he had as his disciples Samson, his first cousin, Guinnius, Guipper. and Nimanauc. Guinnius is the only one of these who has left his name in the district, at Llanwynio, and that is in Carmarthenshire. But it is possible that Nimanaue may be Ninio the Old, who is the same as Meugan. Maelgwn Gwynedd with whom he had trouble ruled from 540 till 547 when he died of the Yellow Plague. Arthur, who in the legend plays a contemptible part, fell in 537, according to the Annales Cambric. The story of the quarrels and miracles is introduced to account for the extent of land over which Padarn exercised jurisdiction. This included a part at least of Radnor- shire as well as Cardiganshire. * Albert le Grand gives Cuwvilan. 286 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. The story of the pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and the ordina- tion by the patriarch, was a deliberate fabrication of the Welsh ecclesiastics in the 12th century, when they were struggling to maintain their independence, and that of their church from subjection to Canterbury. This can hardly have been invented before 1100; but it was already in the life of Padarn, when it came into the hands of the Vannes amplifier. Next we come to the expedition of Caradoc Freichfras to Brittany, and his placing Padarn as bishop ‘in the city of Gwenet.” Such an expedition is totally unsubstantiated by early Breton historians. The story apparently arose thus: Caradoc Freichfras was lord of Gallewig, a principality in Cornwall between the Lynher and Tamar, of which the town of Callington and the manor of Kelliland are the modern represen- tatives, but which probably included the Bodmin Moors. Caradoc has left his name there on Caradon. In this region are to be found the Petherwins, 7.e¢., the Gwent of Padarn. The word signifies ‘‘Open downs” and it was applied to those upland districts which were treeless, and stood bare for the feeding of sheep, above the vast all-embracing forests. It was latinised Venta and was applied to Venta (Winchester) to Venta Icenorum (Norwich) and Venta Silurum (Caerwent).* The two extensive parishes of the Petherwins, together with their daughter churches of Trewen and Werrington stretch over 18,400 acres. Much of the district is high, bleak land, a veritable Gwent. Now Caradoc, as prince of Gallewig, very probably did invite Padarn there, and made over to him the lands of this Cornish Gwent. This was latinised into Venedotia, and when the Breton ecclesiastic read the legend of the Welsh Saint, he at once supposed that this must have been the Vene- dotia, Vannes, with which he was acquainted. This was further helped by his misunderstanding Cornwall for Cornouaille Albert Le Grand endeavoured to solve the difficulty of the presence of Caradoc in Brittany by supposing him to have been identical with Gweroc or Weroe, count of the British settlers in Vannes; but this is inadmissible, and the real solution is that proposed, 7.c., the confounding by the Vannes redactor of the Venedotia in Cornwall, with the Armorican Venedotia. * Green (J. R.) The making of England, 1897, I. p. 10. § Pp . CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 287 The next point in the story is that of the interview between Padarn and Samson. This was probably in the original Welsh legend, but the redactor gave it a colouring of his own to serve a special purpose. 8. Samson, when on his way from South Wales to Armorica, crossed to Cornwall and landed at Padstow, where he was met by Gwethenoc, who was sent to meet him, as we ascertain from his Life. This Gwethenoc is the Winius of the Life of Padarn. The Win early Breton became Gw after the 10th century, and the th became or was wholly dropped. Gwethenoe was founder of Lewanick and patron of St. Enodoc. That Samson visited the Gwent of Padarn is probable enough. He would take it on his way from Padstow to Southill where he made an im- portant foundation. And that the incident of Padarn running to welcome his cousin half shod was in the original Life, is probable enough, and is just one of these little touches of nature likely to be true, and very unlike the laboured inventions of professional hagiographers. But when this story came into the hands of the Breton redactor he saw his opportunity for making polemical use of it. It was not till 848 that Nominoe erected Dol into a metro- politan see, and constituted six dioceses in Brittany subject to it, 7.e., 8. Malo, 8. Brieuc, Tréguier, 8. Pol de Leon, Quimper and Vannes. It is more than doubtful whether some of these had been previously episcopal sees, and other than great abbeys. Vannes and Quimper writhed under this new arrangement, and sought release and subjugation to the more distant Tours which claimed jurisdiction over them, enforced by papal order, and decrees of Frank councils. To obtain an excuse for release, a Quimper hagiographer fabricated a Life of 8. Corentin, which, regardless of chronology, made that saint seek ordination from S Martin of Tours, and so this redactor of the Life of 8S. Padarn used his opportunity of adapting the story of the saint who bore the same name as the first bishop of Vannes, to suit his purpose, and made S. Samson release the see of Vannes from its obliga- tions to the archepiscopal stool of Dol. He further worked into the story the incident of the gathering of seven saints on Menez Bré to curse Conmore the usurper of Domnonia, which took place between 550 and 555, 288 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. and converted it into a Council of Bishops. At that convocation two of the seven present were not bishops at all, Gildas was a priest and abbot, and Huarve was a bard and exorcist.* The biographer goes on to relate that Paternus abandoned his see of Vannes and departed to the country of the Franks, where he died. ‘‘ Letaviam (Llydaw) deserens Francos adivit, ibique in Domino obdormivit.” This was an insertion by the Breton redactor, who knew of a Paternus of Avranches, and that this Paternus died and was buried at Avranches. He knew that the body of Paternus, first bishop of Vannes, reposed at Vannes, and he supposed that the body of the second Paternus, son of Petran and Gwen, must be that lying at Avranches, and then he invents a story of a translation of the relics of this second Paternus to Vannes. Le Mené in his ‘ Histoire du diocése de Vannes,” says “en résumé, pour nous saint Patern I est fabuleux,” 7.e., a supposed Paternus of the period of Conan Meriadoc; ‘Saint Patern II (mais qui en réalité est bien Saint Patern I puisque Vautre n’a pas existé) est le premier évéque de Vannes”; 7.¢., Paternus appointed by the Council of Vannes, cic. 465; “Saint Patern IIT est étranger au diocese,” 7.e., Padarn of Llanbadarn fawr. We come, finally, to the Welsh accounts of 8. Padarn, apart from the “Life.” Padarn accompanied S. Cadfan to Wales, along with his uncle 'Tydecho, and their migration is supposed to have taken place at the beginning of the 6th century.| We can hardly put it later than 520. On his arrival, according to Achau y Saint, he became a disciple of 8. Illtyd, no doubt in Inis Pyr or Caldey, After that he established a community of a hundred and twenty members in Cardiganshire at Llanbadarn fawr. From the Latin hexameters of John ap Sulgen, who wrote at the close of the 11th century, we learn that it was traditionally believed that he remained at the head of Llanbadarn fawr for twenty-one years, and this is confirmed by the Latin *De la Borderie, Saint Hervé, Rennes, 1892, p. 269. The Vita was composed or re-composed in the 13th century. In it seven saints are not specified. The gathering was, ‘‘ Conventus presulum et populorum, ut excommunicarent preefectum regis Conomerum.’’ The Life of S. Padarn is the authority for making the number seven. +Rees: Essay on the Welsh Saints, p. 213, CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 289 Life. In his extreme old age he retired to the isle of Enli or Bardsey, where he died and was buried. It is worth noting that it is supposed that he lived for a while in a cell on an islet in the vast morass about Glastonbury, Padenbeorg, now Pamboro, is thought to recall Padarn.* We come to the chronology of his life. There is not much on which to build. During the one and twenty years he was at Llanbadarn, he was harassed by King Arthur who died 537, and by Maelgwn who died 547, He was only a youth arrived at man’s estate when he came to Wales with S. Cadfan, and then he placed himself under Illtyd and visited his father in Ireland. If we suppose that he left Llanbadarn about 548, then he went there in 527; and allowing ten years for his training and his visit to Ireland, he crossed over from Armorica in 517; and was born about 490. But he was certainly older than his cousin Samson, who is supposed to have died in 563, If Samson died aged 80, he would have been born in 483, and he certainly was not older than Padarn. It is more probable that the birth of Padarn was 480 or even earlier. We have no data for fixing his death, but it probably took place a few years before that of 8. Samson. A 12th century Welsh calendar gives as the day of S. Padarn, April :5th and September 23rd. A pre-Norman calendar, added to later at Evesham, gives only September 23rd. Whaytford gives April 15, and makes no reference to the fable of his having been Bishop of Vannes. The Gloucester calendars of 138th century (Bodl. MSS. Rawlinson Litt. f. 1), and another in Jesus College, Oxford (MS. ex.), and one of the 15th century (B.M. Add. MSS. 30,506) give April 15th. In Brittany the following give April 16th,—Missal of Tréguier of XV century, Missal of Vannes 1530, Breviary of Vannes 1589, Proper of Vannes 1660, and 1757 and subsequent Propria, also the Breviary of Quimper of 1660, 1701 and 1835, and the Breviary of Leon 1736, * Canon Church: ‘‘The Western Antiquary,’’ Vol. V. (1886) p. 79. 290 CORNISH DEDICATIONS. May 21st, the Ordination of 8. Paternus is entered in the Vannes Missal of 1530 and in the Breviary of 1586, but in that of 1660, it is altered to ‘‘ Translatio Sti. Paterni.”’ Sept. 23 is given in the 8. Malo Missal of 1609, and the Breviary of 1537 and that of Dol 1519. Sept. 24 is the day in a MS, Missal of 8. Malo of the XV century. Albert Le Grand and Lobineau give April i6th. The calendar of the 13th century Breviary of 8. Yves, gives the same day. It is certainly curious that, whereas the ‘‘ Life” says that Padarn died on the xvii kal. May (April 15th) the Breton calendars should give as the day, April I6th. The three festivals in commemoration of him observed in Brittany were, his day of general commemoration, that of his ordination, and that of his assembly with the other bishops on Menez Bré. The churches bearing the name of Padarn in Wales are :— Llanbadarn Fawr, which was an episcopal seat till 720 when it was destroyed by the Saxons,* after which the see was incorporated in that of 8. David’s. Llanbadarn Fach on the right bank of the Arth, half-way between Cardigan and Aberystwyth. Llanbadarn Odin on the left bank of the river Aeron. These are all in Cardiganshire. In Radnorshire are Llanbadarn Fynyold, Llanbadarn Fawr, and Llanbadarn y Carreg. Foundations of the saint in Devon and Cornwall are North and South Petherwin. Werrington was another according to the Bull of Celestine III to the Abbey of Tavistock, which speaks of Werrington (Walrington) as a church of 8. Paternus. On the reconstruction of the church it was rededicated to SS. Martin and Giles, as Paternus was not then in the Roman Martyrology. In Brittany 8. Paternus of Vannes has no special symbol; but Padarn might well be represented with one leg clothed and the other bare. The principal authority for the life of 8. Padarn has already been given. Avita ofthe XII or early XIII century published by Rees in his ‘‘ Lives of the Cambro-British Saints,’’ Llandovery, 18538, pp. 188-197. John of Tynemouth who wrote in the 14th century (circ. 1360) inserted an abridgement of this life in his * Brut y Tywysogion sub. ann. 720. CORNISH DEDICATIONS. 291 Sanctilogium Britannive, which afterwards passed into Capgrave’s Nova legenda Anglie, printed in 1516. But Capgrave died in 1464. Fragments, more or less extended, of the 12th century life, divided into lections, exist in the Breviary of Treguier in the Bibliothéque Nationale at Paris (MS. lat. 1148), and in the Breviary of 8. Malo of 1537. The Life in the Breviary of Léon, 1516, as already pointed out, confounds Paternus of Vannes with Paternus of Avranches. A MS. Life of S. Padarn of the 18th century is in the Bibliothéque Nationale, Paris, 5666, p. 13. The Life in the Acta SS. 5th April, II. p. 878 is after Capgrave. bo ie) bo THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. This paper was read by the late H. W. Fisher, V.W. of the Stannaries, on behalf of the Royal Inst. of Cornwall, at the third annual joint meeting of the Cornish Scientific Societies. The Council consider it worth printing, although, unfor- tunately, it cannot have revision by the author. I propose to give a short account of the Convocations, or Parliaments of the Tinners of Cornwall of which we have records, valueless, I know, to those who are already familar with the subject, and to others, I fear, likely to prove very uninteresting. However without further apology I preface it with a chronological list of them. I. 30 Elizabeth! (A.D. 1589). Held at Lostwithiel under the queen’s signet and a warrant from Sir Walter Raleigh, lord warden, to the mayors of the four stannary towns, Truro, Lostwithiel, Launceston and Helston.2 Sir Edward Smirke in his appendix to Vice vy. Thomas gives (page 48) a transcript from an old copy of the presentments of this convocation which he says appears on comparison with others (all apparently in private hands) to be one of the most complete, though evidently imperfect. II. 22 James I (A.D. 1625) recited at length in 26 George II. It is not mentioned whether the Crown or the duke of Cornwall issued the commission to the lord warden. Presumably it would have been the latter. This convocation was held at Lostwithiel before William Coryton, esqr., vice- warden, by direction of Wilham, earl of Pembroke, lord warden. III. 12 Charles I (A.D. 1637). Held at Lostwithiel from 15 August and continued with prorogations till 38 September, before William Coryton, esq., vice warden, by direction of 1. The presentments of 16 Henry VIII referred to in 22 James I., art. 33, were not the presentments of a Convocation but of Commissioners appointed to enquire into aud settle certain doubtful customs of the Stannaries in Cornwall. See Sir George Harrison’s ‘Report on the Laws and Jurisdiction of the Stannaries in Cornwall,” p. 34. A similar commission had been appointed 5 Edward III to enquire into usage and customs, Sir Ed. Smirke’s Vice v. Thomas, p. 20. 2. This is the warrant requiring then: pursuant to the Charter of Henry VII to sumunon 24 Stannators, six from each Stannary, to the Convocation. THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. 293 Philip, earl of Pembroke, lord warden, by virtue of the King’s Royal Letters under the signet to him directed. IV. 2 James IT (A.D. 1687). Held at Lostwithiel under the king’s commission before John, earl of Bath, lord warden, on 26 October, and continued by adjournments® to 11 October, 1688. V. 2 Anne (A.D. 1704) held at Truro by virtue of the queen’s commission under the privy seal before John, Lord Granville, lord warden. VI. 8 Anne (A.D. 1710). Held at Truro under the queen’s commission before the honourable Hugh Boscawen, lord warden, on 20 February, and continued by adjournments to 20 April in the following year. VII. 23 George II (A.D. 1750). Held at Truro and by adjournment at Helston, before Thomas Pitt, esq., lord warden, by virtue of the commission’ of Frederick Lewis, Prince of Wales, under his privy seal. VIII. 26 George II (A.D. 1752). Held at Truro before John Hearle, esq., vice warden, by direction of James, earl of Waldegrave by the king’s commission under the privy seal on 25 August, 1752, and continued by adjournments to 11 September in the following year. The ‘Jaws, customs and constitutions” of 22 James JI, 12 Charles I, and 2 James II, are recited at length in the enactment of this last parliament, and they are severally declared to be farther ratified, established and confirmed so far as they are unexpired and not repugnant to any Act of Parliament, or to any Act, or constitution made in subsequent convocations. The published volume of the Laws of the Stannaries of Cornwall (1824) gives what purports to be the enactments of 3. One of the adjourned meetings was held at Launceston. The last adjourn- ment was to Saltash (Pearce, ‘‘ The Laws and Customs of the Stannaries in the counties of Cornwall and Devon,” p. to&), but there is no record of a meeting there. People had other things to think of just then. ‘The proceedings of this Convocation are most fully set out by Pearce. It seems highly probable that the authur is the Mr. Thomas Pearce referred to in connexion with them at page 105. This gentle- man received a gratuity of £30 for his services at the Convocation (p. 96). 4. The royal warrant for issuing the commission is set out in Serjeant Mannings’ Appendix to Rowe v. Brenton, 3 Manning and Ryland, p. 497. 294 THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. 2 Anne, but they do not correspond with those which are set out in Pearce.° The convocation of 8 Anne® like the preceding one had for its sole object the settling of the terms of pre-emption, and there is naturally no reference to it in the presentments of 26 George II.’ Nothing was done by the Convocation 23 George II, to which I will allude later. We see now under what authority these convocations were held, where they were held and under what presidency. Their composition was fixed by what is generally known as the Charter of Pardon, 23 Henry VII (A.D. 1508), which prescribed (in substance) that no statutes, acts, ordinances, &e., &c., be made unless there be first called twenty-four good and lawful men from the four Stannaries in the County of Cornwall, i.e., six men from every Stannary to be elected thus: by the Mayor and Council of Truro six ‘good and lawful men’ of the Stannary of Tywernhaile, by the Mayor and Council of Lost- withiel the like of the Stannary of Blackmore, by the Mayor and Council of Launceston the like of the Stannary of Fowy- mour, by the Mayor and Council of Helston, the like of the 5. Sir E. Smirke in a MS. note in my possession asks if there is any MS. original of this Convocation, which is not recited in the roll 26 George II in the Duchy office. He adds that there is a detailed statement of the proceedings in the Gregor MS. Pp. 365. The object of the Convocation was to settle the terms of pre-emption for seven years. Pearce gives a full account of the proceedings but I do not know from what source derived. 6. The proceedings were lively and are fully described in the appendix to Lord de Dunstanville’s edition of Carew. The Stannators were divided into two parties, those who were in favour of a farm (which of course meant a fixed price) and those who were against it. The former were styled ‘‘the court party,” the latter “the country party,’’ but “the mob” were vehemently in favour of the farm and it was ultimately carried 72¢77. cov. on the terms proposed. 7. For the benefit of those to whom the whole of this subject may be new I will say shortly that this right of the pre-emption of tin by the Crown or the Duke of Cornwall (as the case might be) supposed to be founded on the reservation of the Charter 33 Edw. I. is of earlier origin. See Sir E. Smirke’s Vice v. Thomas, p. o1. The fixed price to be given by the king’s farmers of the pre-emption was a subject of negotiation and discussion (at all events after the Charter of Henry VII) at the Tinners’ Parliaments. Whatever instances to the contrary occur in earlier times the latter exercise of this right seems to have been popular with the Tinners who were more afraid of ‘the combination of merchants” than of the Crown. There is ample evidence of this. See Pearce, p. 99 and infra. THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. 295 Stannary of Penwith-Kerrier.“ This continued to be the consti- tution of these Parliaments as long as they lasted. But a difficulty arose from the assumed necessity of unanimity on the part of the twenty-four Stannators in order to give validity to a constitution under the terms of the Charter, and the Ist article of 12 Charles I runs as follows:—‘‘ For that the unanimous consent of the full four and twenty (according to the letter of the Charter of Pardon) may not be- had to every ordinance propounded, to the end that our endeavours for want of one or a few voices shall not fall to the ground, we following former precedents and usage do agree, constitute, and ordain, that whatsoever propositions shall be affirmed and concluded by sixteen voices or more, but not under, the same shall stand and be binding as the act of us all.” " This article is interesting as pointing directly to precedents now lost of earlier date than the reign of Henry VII."" We have no evidence to show how these parliaments were composed, how often they met, or what were their powers. The Charter of Henry VII clearly put them on a new footing and greatly enlarged their powers. ‘Henry VII by his new Charter restored to the Tinners all their former privileges (said to have been forfeited) and enlarged them with this honourable and important addition that no laws relating to the tinners should be enacted without the consent of 24 Gentlemen Tinners, '! 8. The Charters of John and of Edward I do not mention the convocations, though of course they may have been included amongst the ‘liberas consuetudines”’ confirmed in the latter. g. From Sir George Harrison's Report (1835), we learn that a question had been raised whether this enactment was not z/¢7a vives of the Stannators and whether the last Stannary enactments of 26 George II were not invalid as being signed by 23 Stannators only. ‘Ihe same might be said of at least one previous convocation, 2 Jas. 2, whose enactments were signed by the Lord Warden and 19 Stannators. ‘lhe point is of no interest, but it is discussed by Sir G. Harrison. Sir EK. Smirke says “Tt is not clear that the Charter requires unanimity, and it should seem that a majority would be sufficient unless there is a special usage anterior to the Charter inconsistent with it.’—MS. to. See also preamble to 2 JamesII. ‘he Stannary Records at Lostwithiel, were, as is well known, destroyed during the Great Rebellion. tr. These 24 Stannators continued to be chosen from the principal families in the county. They must be distinguished from the like number of ‘‘the most discreet ‘linners’’ who from very early times were summoned to attend the Stannary Laz Courts curic legales cr lete or magna) held twice in the year by the Steward of each Stannary, differing from the ordinary Curize Stannarie (held every three weeks) to make presentments of offences and also of Stanuary customs, acting as a Grand Jury. They had no enacting power. 30 Elizabeth, art. 26. 2 Jamesii,art. 20. Sir F. Smirke’s Vice v7. Thomas, pp. 96-98, 58, etseq. Sir G. Harrison’s Report, p. gr, citing also the exemplification of the Stannary customs by 16 Henry VIII, art 9. 296 THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. six to be chosen by a Mayor and Council in each of the Stannary divisions.’’-—Borlase, p. 192, Camden’s Britannia, p- 4. It would be equally vain to attempt to fix any precise origin to the Parliaments. The gem of them, as thinks Mr. W. C. Borlase in his interesting Historical Sketch of the Tin Trade in Cornwall, may be found in the twelve viri liberi et legales summoned by William de Wrotham (9 Rich. I., A.D. 1198) to report on oath as to the weights in use for tin and to advise as to the disposition of the produce of the Stannaries. They may possibly have a still more primitive germ. Time and space forbid me to describe the ceremonious proceedings of Convocation when assembled. Any one curious in the matter has only to consult the pages of Pearce. I will just mention that beside the 24 Stannators there was a kind of lower house of Convocation, or standing Council, called ‘« Assistants,’ each Stannator naming one. They were taken from ‘the most knowing and substantial tinners.”” They met in a separate room and were called in to the Stannators whenever information or advice was wanted (Borlase, Cornish Antiquities, p- 193). For the more orderly dispatch of business the Stannators chose their Speaker and presented him to the Lord Warden to be approved, and ‘‘ whatever,” says Dr. Borlase, ‘is enacted by this body of Tinners must be signed” by the Stannators, the Lord Warden (or his deputy, the Vice- Warden, who presides in his absence), and afterwards by the Duke of Cornwall or the Sovereign, and when thus passed has all the authority with regard to tin affairs of an Act of the whole legislature.” The duties of Convocation were sometimes onerous. .That of 2 James II held no less than 25 meetings at intervals between 26 Oct., 1686, and 26 Sept., 1688. Great pains were taken by this Convocation in settling the laws ‘‘ regulating the old laws of the Stannaries and making new ones;”’ and the terms of the pre-emption gave much trouble. No company promoter of the present day could have worked harder than the earl of Bath seems to have done in order to ‘float’? the farm in London.® iz. Signature is not required by the Charter of Henry VII. 13- Pearce, p. 89, et seq. The farmers were under covenant to make periodical advances for the benefit of the adventurers, and to give the fixed price for the number of years determined upon.—Smirke, Vice v. Thomas, p. or. THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. 297 He was obliged, at last, much against his will, ‘thinking no pains too great for the benefit and service of our country”’ to become a party with ‘‘a Society of Merchants” in the farm upon the terms of pre-emption agreed to by the Convocation, /z., £3 10s. per cent. Stannary weight. Neither the Stannators nor the Assistants received remune- ration for their services. The necessary charges of the Convocations (payment of clerks, etc.) were ordered to be paid by the Receiver-General of the Duchy." When we come to the work done by the Convocations we find that they by no means confined themselves to the present- ments or declarations of ancient customs, but employed themselves also in the amendment of old laws and the making of new laws often of a very stringent character. The Stannators were summoned to the Convocation, 22 James I ‘to consult, enquire, and take into their consideration misdemeanors, and the several errors in the several courts, as also the several defects and abuses of Tin and Tinners in general, and likewise for the replenishing of all ancient customs and privileges, with their continuance of time, as their ancient Charters have confirmed unto them, and upon mature deliberation to resolve upon such Orders as in their Judgments shall be thought expedient for the redressing and amending of any inconveniences or abuses within the Stannaries and to reduce things in question and doubtful (touching liberties and customs) to a certainty.” It would be impossible for me within the limits of this paper to attempt any minute examination of the constitutions. I will only observe that the matters dealt with comprise those 14. Pearce, pp. 96, 119, 128. 15. Pearce, p. 21. Many of the articles though in form new enactments are really declaratory of custom. Most of the Acts are declaratory, and ‘the Courts have sometimes refused to admit them except when they professed to be declarations of custom asin Rogers v. Brenton.’’ SirE.Smirke, MS. In Vice. Thomas during the argument Lord Brougham interposed ‘The presentments of the Stannary Parliaments are, I apprehend, merely declarations of the custom.’? But Lord Lyndhurst, C , added, ‘‘ Unless they are shown to havea prescriptive power of making bye-laws.” 16. The coinage (ie. stamping) of tin took place after weighing twice in the year. Before this was done no tin could be carried out of the county or used. The coinage duties (at the rate of qos. for every thousand weight of tin weighed and coined) formed part of the revenues of the Duchy. They were commuted by Act of Parliament in 1838 and charged on the Consolidated Fund. ‘The coinage towns were Liskeard, Lostwithiel, Truro, Helston and Penzance. 298 THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. procedure of the Stannary Courts and to the rights and duties of the Tinners ¢nter se whether as Tin Bounders or (as we should say) as partners in a Cost Book Mine. It is noticeable that the term ‘‘ Cost Book Mine’’ never appears in any constitution, but the principles upon which these mines were conducted and the appropriate legal procedure are clearly indicated. Take for instance 2 James II, art 5. It would appear from this that although it rested with ‘‘the major part or greater number of the adventurers”’ to decide whether it was necessary ‘‘to buy or bring in rags, chains or materials,” each of the said adventurers might buy or bring in his own part and proportion of the goods required and should not be forced to buy the same of any particular merchant or trader, but the amount of goods and materials necessary to be provided and the price to be paid for them is to be agreed upon by the major part or number of the adventurers at the time of passing their accounts, notice of which is to be given at least one week before the passing thereof to each adventurer or his agent or servant who is entrusted to manage the concern and tin work for him. If the adventurer does not manage his own work he is to leave the name of his agent with the purser or captain or principal adventurer. And if any adventurer sells or disposes of his right of adventure he is to give notice of the name and habitation of the person to whom the sale or disposition is made and should the adventurer die his executor or administrator is to give like notice of the name and habitation of the person who shall manage for him. We have here all the outlines of the Cost Book system as we are familiar with it, but we are taken back to more picturesque and simple ways. Instead of the company as we know it with its managing committee, perhaps located in London, its share- holders all over the country, and perhaps a heavy debt at the bank, we see on a mine a community of tinners, probably inhabi- tants of the district, each member of which has his own appreciable interest or “right of adventure” and is under the lability to contribute in specie what is required by the majority of his co-adventurers. Are we to infer from the article in question that this was the only mode of contribution practised at this time, or that it simply applied to that particular mode, which THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. 299 however must have been common—and what was the remedy if any adventurer failed to contribute his portion of material? I should think it probable that the practice which was formulated so distinctly in 26 Geo, II, art 11, and which in all its essential features was incorporated into stat. 6 and 7 Wm. IV, ec. 106, and is the present procedure of the court in purser’s suits, was put in force. In 1752 the practice of contributing in specie had probably become obsolete, no allusion is made to it whilst procedure is laid down to meet the case of the adventurer who refused to contribute his due proportion of the amount of costs incurred upon making up the three monthly account. Upon refusal to pay, his tin stuff was to be sold. If that proved insufficient his share, or so much of it as might be necessary, was to be sold by auction, the balance after payment of debt and costs to be paid over to the adventurer, but if the share was of no value it was to be divided amongst the rest of the adventurers in proportion to their shares. The old practice which we have just noticed of adventurers severally bringing in their own proportion of material (and it would seem of labour also) accounts naturally for the provisions of the next article, art. 6) which lays it down that a party to whom any money shall be due for goods or wages shall only sue the person who contracted for the goods and the labour. We know that in time it became usual for the purser to represent the adventurers in the contracts made for the mine, and hence arose the established practice of making the purser the defendant in creditor’s suits, This illustrates in a pointed manner the gradual substitution of a consolidated company with its agent for the looser association of older times. Having fixed each adventurer with liability on his own contracts this article 6 proceeds with great particularity to enact that if he should be compelled to pay more than his proportion he shall have contribution against the rest, and that if any person shall be in arrear of their costs after the account is taken their tin and tin stuff shall be sequestered and remain as security until the matter is tried. The last paragraph indicates again the origin of the purser’s suits to which reference has already been made. 300 THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. One cannot read through these constitutions and not be struck by the good sense and the equitable spirit with pervades them. ‘The lien on the adventurer’s ore and right of adventure and the purser’s suit which enforced it afforded a simple remedy which the law of England until comparatively recent legislation denied to adventurers suing each other, whilst the lien!” of the merchant and the labourers for goods or labour supplied, enforced by the creditor’s petition, was equally simple and efficacious and further relieved the plaintiff from the annoy- ance of dilatory pleas to which he might have been exposed if suing at Common Law. Happening to be at Oxford, at the suggestion of Mr. Enys, I took the opportunity of visiting the Bodleian Library in the hope that I might find something new and possibly of importance to report. As the very small result I will close this dry paper by a short account of two anonymous pamphlets which I found there, which are not important but are at all events comparatively amusing. ‘The first is entitled ‘‘ Aggrayil Venetiani or the Venetian and other grievances, Together with a proposal for raising the price of Tin in the Counties of Cornwall and Devon, according to the policy of the Venetians when they had regained the Western Trade which they had almost lost.— London, 1697.” The writer had been a resident in Venice and Zante. The chief wealth of the latter is its currants. He quotes Sir George Wheeler, who in his Travels says ‘“‘The most serene Republick of Venice (as it is stiled) is the most ancient Free State that now flourishes in the world, and notwithstanding the great losses they have sustained from the innumerable armies of the Turks, have yet such large and fruitful territories as make them the object of envy and jealousie not only of the grand Signior but also of most Christian Princes. Zant is but a little Island, but to make amends it is one of the most fruitful and pleasant places IT ever saw. Boterus called it the Golden Island, which it well deserves because of its fruitfulness and pleasantness of its soil, &e. But it now truly merits the name from the Venetians who draw so much gold from the Curran (sic) Trade as bears the ordinary 17. It is however singular that whilst the lien of adventurers upon the interest of a defaulting co-adventurer is clearly affirmed in the Constitutions there is no allusion to this well established lien of the mining creditor upon the effects cn the mine. One may suppose that it was assumed, or was considered irrelevant. THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. 301 charge of their Armada at sea. The Zantiots have not long known what to do with their currans and haye been persuaded that we use them to dye cloth withal, beg strangers to our Luxury of Pies, Pottage, Puddings, Cakes, &. To maintain this Trade the English have a little factory at Zant consisting of a Consul and some merchants.” The first part of the pamphlet deals with the iniquities of the Venetians and our consuls and factors at Zante, but a ‘stout merchant” there, of course a Cornishman, Mr. William Pendarves comes in for no doubt well deserved praise. The upshot of the pamphlet is that the then languishing tin trade of Cornwall should be revived by the adoption of the policy of Venice, which ‘having almost lost the Western Trade imposed a duty ‘called the Novissima Imposta) of five dollars a thousand payable on all eurrans that should be laden at Zant, Cephalonia, or Theacca, on any Western ship that had not first discharged her full lading at the said City of Venice, and such ships only as come from Venice are called Free Ships and are free from paying that custom.” He proceeds later on ‘‘ And we having so far lost our Western trade of Tin that the labouring Tinners can scarce get their bread, I am of opinion that we can regain it in some degree (if after the precedent) and example of the Venetians a novis- sima imposta be laid upon all such as shall buy and sell tin in the counties of Cornwall and Devon under three or four pounds a hundred or such a price as The King’s most excellent Majesty, the Right Honourable The Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and The Honourable The Commons in Parliament shall think meet. And Tin bemg now at 50s. per cent. such an Imposition will be of considerable advantage to the nation both in general and particular.” He proceeds to argue that all classes of the community would gain by such a transaction and that there is no fear that the advancing the price of tin will cause the less quantity to be transported, because ‘‘there is no part of the known world besides Cornwall and Devon that doth produce Tin unless it be Germany and the East Indies, and the Tin which is made there is not so good as our Tin by 20s. in the hundred, nor can they afford to sell the same so cheap as £5 per cent.” 302 THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. He gives certain figures to show ‘‘ the deplorable circum- stances of the poor labouring Tinners.’’ He assumes 8,000 Tinners, though he is satisfied that they much exceed that number, who with their families depend upon the product of their labour. All the tin coined in Cornwall in 1692 was by the Coinage Books of the Courts 11,174 Pieces, and the Coinage Duty thereof being 4s. a hundred in Cornwall amounted in that year to £5,449 17s. By which it doth appear that there must have been 27,249 hundred-weight of tin made that year in Cornwall only. And supposing that quantity sold at 50s. per cent. (which he says is about the present price) the whole product of Tin made in Cornwall in the year 1692 must come to £69,222 10s., which isa sum much inferior to the £200,000 a year and upwards which ‘“‘some years before the Restauration when we had again the command of seas, that commodity of Cornwall yielded to the Tinners calculated on the basis of £6 5s. a hundred Merchants’ weight, clear of all Comage Duties.”’® The author then proceeds to compute the deductions from this sum of £69,222 10s., about a fifth part of which has to be paid to the Bounder and Lord of the soil, the charges of smith’s work, timber, ropes and candles, which he estimates to each man in a year about 20s., the charge for dressing and stamping which he puts at 2s. 6d. to make every hundred of tin, the charges of refining that year’s tin at 30s. the tide, computing one thousand of tin to be refined in each tide, the charges of carrying and the expenses of the refining or blowing house at 10s. the tide. The whole sum to be deducted comes to £28,884 9s. 10d., leaving clear to be divided amongst the 8,000 Tinners but £40,338 Os. 2d. which comes to about £5 and 10d. and about half a farthing to each Tinner. ‘‘And this is all each Tinner hath to maintain himself and his family and for his whole year’s hard labour not only under ground but under, God knows, how many grievances. But indeed they have been the better able to bear them as being the most Herculean and stoutest men upon earth, and for their most faithful and loyal services have the greatest privileges of liberty and property of any people in the Kingdom.” 18 [The learned author here gives in a footnote some figures from Carew’s Survey, but the reference is wrong, and we have been quite unable to reconcile his figures with any of the Survey, or with themselves. We, therefore, omit the note.— Epp.| THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. 303 The Cornish factors and others are not the only causes of the poor tinners’ afflictions, against which it appears he might set off some of his great privileges. The Cornish lawyers do not escape castigation—‘ For as the Factors grind the poor 'Tinners to gratify the principal Traders and thereby increase their commissions, so the Lawyers upon the discovery of a rich mine (taking the advantage of the Tinners’ ignorance of the Stannary Laws, they being not set forth and published in print), do use all means (by way of pretended Justice) to right those clients against the Bounder, the Landlord, or their fellow adventurers, when in truth it is in the main a contrivance to make themselves masters of these mines and the profits thereof and the Tinners the Slaves to dig the Oar (sic) for them. And this they the sooner do because their Fees are so great and the Law Suits which they create so dilatory that (in proportion) they exceed all other grievances. Whereas the Tinners’ privilege (as I am informed) is to have their proceedings at Law altogether in English, and upon payment of a penny only they are at liberty to appear in person and to speak and act for themselves that their causes may be the sooner heard, Upon the whole it may be said that it is with the Tinner and his Tin as it is with the Spaniard and his Silver, and indeed the Tinner takes all the pain and others take away the profit.” The writer concludes his spirited pamphlet by a tabular statement of the amount of Tin coined in Cornwall in 1692 which was shipped off month by month at the Port of London for that year, with each merchant’s name and the name of the several ports to which it was sent. The other pamphlet is entitled ‘‘ A State of the Proceedings of the Convocation or Parliament for the Stannaries of the County of Cornwall, held at Lostwithiel, on Tuesday, the 28th day of August, 1750, and at Helstone by Prorogation on Saturday, the 20th October following, and also the point in dispute between the Lord Warden and the House of Stanators (sic) impartially stated and fairly discussed Together with some 19. The author appears to be right here, 304 THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. observations by a Cornish Man.” Magna est veritas et preevalebit. London, MDCCII.” The summoning of this Convocation was preceded by three petitions, two presented to Frederick, Prince of Wales, by the tinners (evidently the working tinners) of Cornwall, and one intervening petition to the lord warden praying his good offices in the matter. In the first petition to His Royal Highness the the following passage occurs ‘‘The relief which your Royal Highness’ progenitors have given to the Tinners and to this County and without which the Tin trade must have been utterly lost before this time to the men of this County has been by taking by way of Farm the Tin annually at a price certain, or by waving the Preemption, giving liberty for a Farm to be made.” And the petition to the lord warden concludes by earnestly desiring him to represent to His Royal Highness the low estate of his stannaries ‘‘to the end that . . . . im compassion to our reduced circumstances he would be pleased to commissionate you as Warden of his Stannaries to summon or call before you in the ancient and accustomed manner a Parliament or Convocation of Tinners within the County of Cornwall for the reforming the abuses of the Stannaries, and for revising such old Laws and making such other additional new ones as may be thought necessary for His Royal Highness’ service and the benefit and encouragement of the Tinners within his said County, and that in the meantime for the support of the poor labouring Tinner and also to maintain the value of this staple commodity which this County of Cornwall doth afford beyond any other part of the world, he would vouchsafe to resume and effectuate his compassionate inclinations by taking a Farm of our tin at such a reasonable price conformably to former farms as may encourage the Tinners to carry on their adventures.” The pamphlet sets out verbatim the Commission from the Prince, 16 June, 1750, and the accompanying Commission of Instructions. 20. Under the words ‘a Cornish Man” there is written in ink “Thomas Pitt.” Whether or not the pamphlet was actually written by the lord warden there can, I think, be no doubt that he had something to dowithit. The proceedings are given in the greatest detail. THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. 305 Accordingly Convocation was summoned to Lostwithiel, but unfortunately there seems to have been a general feeling amongst the Stannators in favour of Truro as the place of meeting and a message was sent to the lord warden, who was at Lostwithiel, to the effect that it would be for the dispatch of business to adjourn to Truro. The lord warden had a con- ference with the House and desired to know their reasons. The answer was that Truro was more in the heart of the tin country, to which the lord warden replied that though uncon- vinced by their reasoning he would, if the service of the county required it, give up his convenience and remove to Truro, but he thought if there was weight in their reasons Helston was more amongst the miners than Truro. Further discussion was put an end to by Convocation taking matters in their own hands and adjourning to Truro, and when the lord warden sent to desire another conference, he found the matter concluded and a resolution entered on the Journals that it was the undoubted right of the House to adjourn themselves to such time and place as they shall think fit. The lord warden was scandalized at this proposition, and said that it directly attacked the prince’s prerogative as appears by the terms of the commission, and the Speaker replied in the presence of the Stannators present (some of them had already left the town) that he was empowered by them to engage that this resolution should at the next meeting be expunged from the Journals. The lord warden reported all that had happened to the prince, and the result was a pro- clamation adjourning the Convocation to Helston. hither went in due course the lord warden and the stannators, but it was all in vain. The stannators refused to expunge the obnoxious resolution. Messages went to and fro for a week. The lord warden refused to receive the laws which the stannators tendered for his approval till the resolution was expunged. In their last message the stannators see no reason for continuing to sit till Monday (a day which had been named) uniess his lordship intends then to receive the laws prepared by them. They desire his immediate answer, otherwise it is their resolution to adjourn forthwith. The lord warden replies that he is not prepared at present to say whether he will or will not receive the laws on Monday, but must take time to consider. ‘Thereupon 306 THE STANNARIES OF CORNWALL. the House adjourned themselves to a future day without sending any message to the lord warden. Thus ended this disastrous Convocation of which I have not before seen any notice, and which may well be forgotten. TABLE No. 1. “pal]aay Td0q aavy ‘oinqVsdutey puL (leay gF) vas oALQE 4YS1EY “(EOT.O+) ANwBLdey “(go0.0+) IClUg XOPU] wy SNOTOOIIOD OYT, “MOYSIBLD “IN Aq ‘yormuaa.t4y ‘L109BATASqO [RAOY 99 7B AdJOTMOAV p.vpuVys 943 UQIA pereduivd puv ‘moring Aq opvUl ‘paAvpULyg v SI pasn 1djoN0IB OL L—SUUV MAY EE EI A RAE A AS SN et ER SE IE ga ME areata Pde | | 900.0¢ |" SUBeTT LF. | G&. | S60- 9F6.0 | O9P-66 | LOF-0€ | F89-66 | LTE. 666.66 | F00-. | £00-0€ | 400.08 966-66 60T. | PLP-T | SI | £40-62 | 6T | TSS-0€ | 089-62 | 98z. | £96-66 | €00- 996-62 416.66 | 696-66 96.66 teqme0eqT | | | [S¢ ‘66 | ST | TES-0€ | 678.66 | | GEL-0E | F00- | 9ET-0§ , SE1-0€ | OST-0€ SPT.0€ |t9qusAON 6 a — 3 La Se —) uD I re Ar) oD I> [e.8) a 6) ge. | 6% | 12] 98 | TsO. | 0860 | 2 | | | | | gv. | oF |¢ | ge. | 160. | 29.0 | €@ | 04-62 | GL | SFF-0E | ec2.62 | PLE. T2T-08 | 900- LEL-0€ 9BL-0E GIT-0€ 98T-0E| 4249990 | | 9.62 OT | TFZ0E 699.66 26. GFO-08 400. —-9F0.08 | SF0.08 | EF0.08 Z0.0g [equuezdag og | 9%. | 180. | F¥2.0 | FI | 26 SE PLT) 62. | 3%| 12. |690- | oss | 21 | 99 190.08 | F00- $90.08 $20.08 | $90.08 990.0¢ |" ysusuy = 3 1-62 8 | 962-08 | 699-6z | | | ‘ Sal Bec icc OT PST | GE. | 6L | 83. | P&0- ¢69-0 | 92 | 869.66 | 8 | §66-0€ | 419.62 | LGF- Gh0-0E 600- FF0-0€ | 290.0€ | £20-0€ 6€0-0€ Aqne | | | FG PY &G | i ef 620: €04-0 | St | TE2-66 | GS | PSP-0E | 102-62 | €28- | $20-0¢ | T00- 940-0€ | F40.0€ | 0240-08 | 980-0E | ~~ eunNL PYG | OF: | G | 82. | 180. Tee-0 | 4 | 06966 6T | TSé-08 899.66 60. | 716.62 | S00. 116-62 | 946-62 | $46-66. 186-62 ibe LO CIVIL) 9S- | ZI | 8z- | T60- PLO. SI | 0€8.66 | SG | VVE-0E | 694-66 | GLE. | PE0-0E | F00- 80-0 | GF0-.0€ | 0€0-0€ PFO-0E dy | | | BRL OP. | 86] O&- | SIT- S9T-T | 4 | 892.6 6% | 9EP-0E | ZCL-6S | FES. | 626-66 | 200: 986.66 | 066.66 | 626-66 466-66 | ~ “481 | | | | | | | {nae Cees ye tele OC Sto ASH ic L46V-1 | 6 | 962-86 | 2 | €66-0 | FLE-66 | ScG- | 909-66 | £00. | 609 6G | ST9.6G | 689 66 V69.66 | Alenaqeay | | | | \ ; | | 08962) 9S. |¢ | 9F- | SST. GEG-T | PL | 982.66 | Gs | 892-0 | G2L-66 | GFZ. | 696-66 | F00- 996.66 | 046.62 | PL6.66 LS6.( Avenue hy | | Sere fp Pina "sy | ‘sur | } ‘sur y "su ‘ul ‘sur | ‘ar | ‘SUL ‘sur | “put "SUI Q | = | | 2 | a ale A } | fe) | o | 4 5! a] ee) 85 <2 > by = | | S ria | ~ 5 a2 = | we S28 » @ eel) x al l|oes cEo | of = ede BE | 8. | -madg| ude | mes as <4oilct =e > | ce TF.o | ox» & | ae 412 +o ret fe) a : Heese ho booe | ee | SE | BEe | S eRe | BF ee | ES | eg | 28 AE i 8% eee Bo) BS ie Peele IMO Se IS Siytss aaa cae “JoAa] aS Be Jai EI = es = | S | = BS Heel tm vos 4B “AGN “Bap Ze 03 ; ie | o | ® | | P So | poj001109 aanssoid Uvayy “FOGL - ‘JOA9] BOS TVAUT ANG’ Joos EP UIST) “YHLHNOUVEA AHL JO SNVUW ATHINOWN a — ‘gSOdUdg ‘09H ‘Ay ‘AoJyeang 943 Aq ‘[[emuAOD Jo uOITNIYsSUT [eAOY 949 Ye Ydoy SadzsIsoy Wor “FOBT AVOA oYy AOZ “M FG ‘BUTT “N LE OG ‘3e7T Ul ‘oanay, ye suOTeAdOSgQ [BIIgo[OLOA}0 JO AuewUINg ‘gayVOYAO MOM YIM ‘BaAqurez pur yjeqdeNn Aq eae sq[ng AIG pus jo prepueyS oy “forty Sossud Le 1) YONA YSNoAyY ‘poys Uapoom w UL VOINATISUT [eAOY 94 JO Joo papvoy oy UO paoeld o1G sLoJOULOULIONT OL Sek =) cps = a ee ee ee | a an Se ee ES : G.6& §-€& 8.99 9-81 L1¢ 6-0 /9-1¢ 9.19 rr ‘PP |€.89 | ¥-9 |0-9F 7-2 0-6F| 6-0 [6 6P P-1S |€-1 8-69 | 0.8% 16F 67 6-1¢ 9.SS 8.67 T-€¢ | | | SUBOTA } | 0-76 | & |0-6E] OT 10-9 |9.6 8.97 Z.0 |0-27 |1-3F [8-1 | &.F |8-SF | &-T 4.9% | 8-0 \0-2% 0-8 | 3-0 ree oP 9. OF 6 8h 1.67 0-Lh 'S.87 “qoqueo0qy 0.87 | 26 |0-06) G |0-€9 eee 6-SP | 1 0 |0-9P 9-86 |G-€¢ | 4.6 |6-S7 | 9.1 \0-SF | 9-0 |S-SP 9.97 |90 &-LP iP: &f t TP P-8P 6.09 L-PP |Z.9P | 1equieaoyy 0-18| 92 |0-FE| IT [0-9 |P-ET 9.c¢ F-0 |0-8S |€-9F |8.6¢ | 6.3 |0-TS | GT 0.29 | 9.0 9-89 6-9 | 8-0 4.78 ¥.08 & TG 8-FS L-LG 9-GG |6.F¢ || 1240490 0-18 | 93 0-86] AT |0-69 |\F-9T |T-24¢ &-0 [8.46 L-6P |9.99 8.9 Z-1S | 4-6 &-FS | 6.0 |3-S¢ 0-29 | 4-1 4-89 ||$.6¢ are 9.2 ¥.69 9.9¢ |2.6¢ || taqueydag 0-:9€| 12 |0-1F| & |0-22 ||L-91T |F-29 €0 2-69 9.26 |2.89 (9.2 |G.29 8 8.99 | 3-1 0-89 1.09 | 0% 1-29 |9.e¢ §.49 6.69 0.99 (2.89 |6.€9 ||“ ysnsny 0.1F| 8 |o.er| 41 [0.68 ||T-9T 0.09 8-0 |¢.€9 0.9¢ |4.12 “Leh 9.59 |. 8.8¢ | BT '0.09 ¢.29 | 1-3 -F9 6.49 0.09 1-19 ‘1-49 G.09 |9-99 ||" Ane 0-€6 | OL 0-68 | &@ 0-24 | €-4T ece £.0 9.26 &-8F |9.99 (GP IELTS | $.3 1-89 | 2-1 8.F9 9.99 | 6-6 6.89 8.c¢ 9.66 PLE §69 8-PE |6.6¢ || eunse 0-9€ | LT |0-G§| 62 j0-T4 |\S-FL |F.ZE | 8.0 |6.69 6-SP \P.09 ¥9 6-SF | ¥.2 6.6P| PT |8-1¢ €.29| 8-3 9-FS |'P.6P 31S seg ats GTS |0-.S¢ || LBA ¢.6& | IL |0-F€ | GI |S-99 0-0¢ T-0 |1-0S |S-&P |9.9S (5.9 8CF | 8-6 &.9F | §-T \S-LP 0-6F | 9-1 9.0 '6-SP PLP €-6P 9.89 §-L7 |0.1S || ady L-81 L&1 0.8h 2.0 |e 4-96 |8.6P || €.¢ |9-88| 6-2 ITH 9.0 62h 6-€F| 0-1 6.FP 8.0 Poh SV 6-LP &-TP |G.PP || ose TH 8.22 | 62 |0.0¢| 22 |9-e¢ 6-6 |2.2F 1-0 |8.2h 1-8 |P-2h | 9.9 |G LE 2.3 P-TP $0 6 IP |T-FF | 40 8.0 &IP 6-FP G8) Loh F-1h \0.rP | Avenagay 0-01 £2 1-0 |¢.eh $-88 9.87 | 6.F 19-68 | 8-1 |2.2F | 8-0 08h FP | 6-0 6.FP 0.ch $80 9-Ph L-9F 9.07 LPP Arenue ¢ | (0) | QO (0) (0) 1U) fo) Co) o | (0) ) o | oO oO || 0 6) (0) () () (0) to) to) Co) ' | | is} | => > | s a S| el Sis | SS |g = = z ofl p > e | 33 ealSea'| a8 |e z a) i| 3 ic) =| | | = Sie cee sac ae (ees e | Sea ee | se eee Se ae Ss) 2 a xs he i, Ss = ] | =f sis] 2 is] aie igs Selssies tse | te) = |Selee ae leoeei se (aie js |e |e es = iS 4.2) B= 45) 2s f = > | | ee |e |e) 5) 8 |S2 sslesigcleries | 2 |s2ise (22 | ee |esles 25) 2 | ey | ey sl oe Br 4 : iS 5 S a i> Biles =|/2L 9 BOISE |/ae@/So/22/40)=5 = = 5 2 = = || -aquo ale Ee BE | 8 Soleel slPalleel S ISe (Sebel oles (sales & See yee ere . Se SN as = =? |) 2 S = s |5 © line = | go © | g % foe o ol Zz ES = | Ge 4 : nee le SF ay | ! is |] | iH) a “GLATLOSEY ‘ONIUDLSIONY FTES | ‘UMLENOUNAT S.NOSVIN | curd 6 ‘ud ¢ mG | : | : ; “ | x VALHWNONTAHL AHL FO SNVHIN ATHOINOW i} F06L eee ee TET ooEOESESESE OO TABLE No. 3. WHOIS YUILOIA OF 17Y9 WHOS ‘Zl 0} 0 WLOAY O/VOS B UO payYBULYSo SI PULA BY JO adA0J oY, ¥6/¢.1 [6.2 1.2 {| 9-ST | 0:86 | 9.09 | 0-S¢ 9.0F 1-16 @.e¢ | 0.e8 suUBaT )) SE | Seer || ~~ i| ee ee ee OS | OOO ne eo | a Se 4-66.6.81/ 6-98 6-¢6) GT | AT | ST || 21 | 82 | 6 || 2 | 08| 84 || SF, 14 | 6F| GF | 6e | FE || TE | Gz , 62 || FE| 99 | 09 || FZ] SE] Ze | ~ TeIO, $8 /6.1/¥-2/9-3 | 0 | 0 | 0 tlelelels giej/¢izi¢cisiriel{¢]/9 lel lz i 9] % | jacques } | | | | | | | | OL/O1/S2) FT TI/S | Tip lele iziz lr irliol¢iziolololol1riitisizri ti | z bequesoy GG | &.1 | 6.8 E%ly le }e | t CL teriibse ems Web le eee Sao Ot Weoeeea |e On| tee aaedotag | bi | | | | | | 86) 2.1 96 GE |Z PO EO eh ee PO ee ee erate Pi/LIG HI PIO;|L |S |e] es | P| F | G \taquiagdeg Le/T1 82, 7270/00 \ltlrielris gj9 oles ielelelel¢/elo|olo|ojo | amany | yell | Hoot (icected= all eee ieee all ee al | | PE/STITE| 48/0/01 T /olojolle/9iF/ es] 2/9 olzi/Fisicirleisiolielelelo syne GE/0T/O8)82) Tio /o0'}r}titiolorjmisisi/si¢/elelol/titielslolltiel|9 lo eune | oot \Riealet areca | ae | | | Peal hOG, CE OPO Net teal pity | Gale ite a leg Seeley Neca cecel|| ap ano Ae OR era areal key | 3 | | | | | | | | Ge/1c/0F/88/0l0l0;¥]/Floleliisi9lsisisieleisjolollrie|/sioltit paddy | | | | | | 9% 81/06 08 3% 2/@lelelelir |e EL SiPISHe S/T isl|riaiie is ¢|9\¢\+ youn yy, FE/83/86/08/0)/0/T i trlelseiisirlrieimioleitielelelellelalsizeisig | sanoagq | | | | | | | \| | | 08 ST/B8 SS) TIT )tholt/rizsiejels|titiviei¢sietis eiirlololele ly | sxenuee eee eee eee es lee Sac | ea 2 ee | | | lee & ° oo | J) SY 2D Ey Icey | eS es | | 2] © © | oa) ° > | ew | © wie wm] ow | c |] © | o | © ep esa era oe ee Mee e caine eee eels coal reul ee eee es UGB ie ee (le. | Sale esa essai eB ee CB |g S| FIEUELE | B/S/BI Ble’ eleleaISI Bll “qquoyy | | \} Wo 5 : . 5 | « 5 : 5 . . 5 - : . 5 is . ° esl \ealeoatae| | ‘HOUOd MOVAGAV || ‘aN || N | TABLE No. 4. *pUNLOAS VY} ULOAT 499} OF ‘Toplo ay IULYSUUgoOIAVIFOPOYT SUepa«oL ve AG VOY} St OULYSUNS OUT, qnoqe ye ‘uoyNjzYsuUy [ekoY ayy JO Joo. "pammosqo aie asay} JO AULUL AL "SIRION, « T4ey oy) Wo psor[d St osnes uULed OY, OY SULOU pus ‘spted ‘soa “bsg ‘skugq ‘a ‘¢ Aq pajuosard 10} 0}UT AYS OY} SULIPLATp Aq poyYeULLysSa SI SSoUIPNO[D | et | 92 | ar lee6e |p.cer| F-e2¢| 6Te-| €8 | 2.0 | 9¢ | | 29.0 #803 | ZL0F| 8-9] 3-9|6.9| 7-9 | SuBOTT ‘1g ‘o[eH © sees sec | eee ea er | eee ern @merenyl mes sare eae eee | | — Peaieenon com conti (eet he2n| Gir | 0a meal eisee| cee: |(98)/ 410 ee || CL JOA. | Bk | Gay) | 2-0) 6:4 4-91) 4.2, |Requtsoomt ea tMTaG NIT ROUT, (65. Heda FE Ye | 5 | Sl ae om 2 | , qayuteA0 Moos Femoly “eeceIeweH “sz caiey | 6 | 18 ! 6-1 | GB |9.6¢ 6.089) 486-) 66 | FO | GE |) 86 Sap, Sle St OO Be ey eae rag | co ol OSM AG. | Ear lasoneca) 202 /G6)/ S100 eG-h oh }8ah = G1) 67-25) 8 211.8 ia-b) ceo)|| sale y20 “or BOL “0 ‘6L‘ST ‘ZI OID || TE | 64 || 8-4 | 8B |8.P4T| 0.619) 428-| 18 | O-L | GF || OE | 6P- PL | SLS | P| PP! PP | oP |\equeqdeg 16 |F8|z4 | 08 |9.eza|6.¢1¢| $68-| 94 | FT | VP | OT [TS | ST | 88.8 | 94) 0-8) 6-7) 0-9 “qsnsny «Sa Pisa THOR TER RCT Snanrene e |9g/¢9 | 62 Iz.26r|4-e1¢| Asp.) 24 | G:1 | 2-h || GB jOL-T) AL | 7G | 9-9) T-4) 4-8 T-9 ||" Aqne pue tepuntyy, “IL “ULTOJS.TAPU {L ‘“SL‘ore9 | see tee ¢ | 4g | G4 | 92 leoTs|0.1c| o2e-] 48 | 20 | GF | FI ley | 8 | ART [HF 28) TY) 99)/" "oun ‘WTR ATEERCES UES SEIS oe Vit) Pa i ec | 9c |e.cor| preg] oee-| 98 | 9.0 | 86 || ez [SF | ST | 893 |F9/ 89/69/82) Aen Wesson ST UHH Bee Tem) |g | 18 ||68 | 26 |2.621| 8.229) 920-) 64 | 6-0 | LE.) et [28.| 9f | TT |8-9/1.9) 8-7) 9-9)" Indy Mont EP lng toe eh Hele ous | et | gz || t-2 |e |¢.26 res] Fe-| 78) $0 | 25 | 2 (89. | EI | eB |¢9/ 89/89/04) Torn LOL F ESOT “6ST 3SOUEL 63 pee | | 2 Aren.aqa Le cane eit AL SLEL “eal 02 | 29 | 6-L | 66 |¢.9¢ |F-E8¢| Pe-| 24 | 4-0 | 9.2 || 91 |o6- | S@ | IL-8 | L-4| 4-9) 0-8 | 4-9 19H - oo‘ ‘IE ‘OL'9 F's T'30a "ec 'ee's || ae | 3 i i ; & PIE eRe weue Fe ore || 08 | 82 a Sales ae eas ae ae Be “8 ae ee ae eee 6 P| ee ears aa | oe By | ° eS & iz \a4 = te) 9 =] | eleal2s| 32) s|.cices 22/2 /eés| = | elelel|e 8 a = esos jes |S ae) Sa i] 2 | eb | Som) = 8S | 2 | 2 | & BS fat SS Weel Po |S eles] ee. =i es 5 5 B B B “SUM VINA I S) 3 5 3 5 net 0g) 4 > 98 Be S 608 “ommay, a8 ‘ . 5 : 5 : | 2 | 2 | ee |22 | G2 b8s\ se feeleee) ss || ‘sinoq |=" ales =| eng og | 89| os | @a | gs BO |S ER aR oe |i $¢ ater “SaqOUL | "-E: | 04 Bie Se Se 74/0 = &S || qsoquerg ) ur peyarey *‘SSHNIGQOTO | Hh = z & 32 Bel aaior Eee | eS a ADNVUAAV ‘UGHLVEM "FO6T J cnr EEINEEIEIEEIEISEIS SSS “YILOJ O8 PUBS TM E MSM "MESS "MS. “MI=M MSN S=M'N ‘N F=N— SMO[[OJ] SB payn[No[VO SI Y ah AAG 400] | osNeS URI JO “Joo] S66 (YAIVW Yous soueupso WOT} PI[9A9]) VAS BADGE JYSIOH “WIIG UOSUBAG]S B Ul poe viv aiquordde ATOM PUB ‘SAVOY IO) MOY UJI SIUSMINAGSUL [TY “PUIT} [COO] “We G YL Nayey ssUIpLay =8[@}07, OT | ! * * | | | | | | | (OF ZTE 98 T-2 GE2|I9-CF) 0-01) 8-6F 8-47/8.7S 2.72) | 2.96, | ¢.19] <8 |Z.9F] Z.2 |F-8F/9.0¢ suBOTY ‘OL'soa “er ‘or ‘weH |/8h/8B/SE/6T|| 9-4 /'$1) 02-0) FG | 6L-F|| TL |L-SF) Z.ch|8.6F]€-61] IL 0.68] F |-£e|) 16 | 2.e5) 1-16.54 0.9F, tequio0aq . | | we | | ‘suQUaVT y ropunys, “Fe ‘ez‘mous — ||6g| 28/08 /FE|| €-2 |I¢z £9.01 08 |.9¢.¢||¢.6 | 6.¢F Z.TF G.0G 4.68] FB | €-221 &T | 0.26] 88 |8.2F| ¢.1|9.FF T.9F| aaquoaoyy "SG "GETS WH “ST ‘OT ‘BON 6 *L ‘open eae ‘a umoysxopunng, “re ‘sog ||P) SS SS /L5|| €-2 |B |SS-0] BB | €¢.3||F-6 |B-ZS ¢.26| 6.9¢10-12| 9z |2-TF OL | 2-29), 06 (9.6F $-T | L-TS) 9.26" 4940300 ‘02 ‘GL‘SE ‘zr ‘tL ‘reg ||PE|9E'2G|E)| 24-¢ |/€T| 19-0} ST | 89.3 '! F. TT] 8.SS] T-0¢| ¢.19| 8.42] 2z 8.3h| 62 | 1.29]! 28 |¢.19| 6-6 | LFS 0.26) saquieydag LS/6 |PG|PE)| 1-2 ||1G| 09-0} 6T | $6.2 || 0-11| 6-85 F.E¢l F.F9] €-62| 1% | 2.24] © 0.82) sal te 0) 9-FS) LG | ¢.26 p.09/" ysngny aa oho | Ie ew UNG, “TL wIOeLOpUN, “GER eg [lLe/8T|TS|PT|| 9-9. |izel ¢o-1] 12 | 09.F L-61/ 8-09) F-FS| T-£9/€-62) 8 | 8-SF| OT |T-S2], 08 | 6-98] ¢.€ | L.6¢| 9.29} ° Ange 18/SE|96|83|| 0-4 | PT) 9F-0} OL | 09-1 || 0.61] T-SS| L-6F| T-19|8.Sz) OL | F-ZFl 62 | z-89|\ 08 F.0¢ 8.8 G.8¢ 8.9¢ a eune WYH “6 ‘9a ‘eI'It's ‘eGo “g‘nous ||8h|PL/ 46/86] 8-4 |1%) $2.0] GT | o8-¢|| 8-11] 8-09 T.-¢Fl9.9¢1F-zel 6 2-Fel 9 | Le29|| ag Lo 1.2 | 2.67/8-1S) "key SLUM “652 Fe '8 ‘HON “2S oreD |/PS\S |PZIOP|| 2-9 |leL)FS-0| LT | TL-1||F-6 | B-2h| ¢.2F| 61S] 0-12] 11 |¢.9¢| GL 6-29) G8 |6-GF) ¥.6 |9.6F 0.8F/° dy AusT ‘o‘soptting, se" ‘er mous | BT/6P Ize (ee|| 6.9 [lt |26.0| LT | 98.2||F-01 F-1Fle.9¢| 9.991 Loc] 2 |¢scl 6 lo-el| es lo.ze 61 0.07 6-TF yoreyy ‘Ye ‘Oley euny °g ‘Sur ysvy | | | | ‘oa ‘or “pt ‘et ‘or ‘arey ‘ee “oT “OT wh . 4||/$.8 | L- TF] 0.2¢] &-SF] 0-22! ez | 1.92] ct | Loe! LE) 6.1 | 6.68) &.1F) Laenaga MoUs “ cailleweliest << pe ob BZ ° O|}=z $\28 = = Em || o e op peels c eg sf >eD)/25 |55 x — D < eS D ° ; “jo OF SSG ISB) & WeSie@ale ipl l Flo | Ble | PN fel || eye lesteh ly a | SUUVIWEY pe le|(eelac) a lime ise | 52 [2.3 iy hey Mel SR I ee ee SRS PEG sh | rinecopaye uonsodorg 35 (P(e lis2] 6 lies las Bo lZe] ie | = | = s = Se erate ep | Pe) (Seo) 2) pise Be Sl ce ae ae eed ia 5 ef : B25) s.| s “| Ble | o| el g DAIIL]A YT as a Sais aia houian | | 2 Fl 2 = | —- A = | | | | “ANIM ano 1D "TTVANIVY ‘ALNTOSAY YALAWOWNSHT, 1 “NALIWOYWDAY S,NOSY JJ "FOGT AN RE RD mm AM 18F ST of opnysuoy ‘bsq ‘NIMNGl ‘d YOHLNV Ad ‘NUFF ST 0S opnqiyey ALONE ‘TIDUIMALE CY SNOLLVATASAO TVOINOTOUOULAN FO AUVNWOS Gs Tle} 210M Io 10. YOIYM 10 sep Jo ‘on, - 6L-0F er jon. | oer qo | &9. 68.6 G 8g. TV-G O& | GP. GSL-6 9T | TS 86-6 GG, OL-T | FES VI | SP. LV.1 && | GP. 69.6 &T | 2é. TPT ZL 89. G6. OL | G6. IL-8 ee “simoy vz ur |*y3dap [lef 3s97wA15 | 1270.1, *][VMUIOD Jo UOTN}YsuyT [PAOY ‘ASONNAd ‘O8D &@ “Tes aIOUL IO 10. yom Oo sAep JO ON a fee” Go | OL. G SP. 9 8g. OL | SP. 6G | 68S.1 ZL 04. & | &9. €&I | 4z. 4 09. 9T | OL. ‘sInoy be ut TTBF JS9} B91) 66. soyouy “‘sngoig ‘uAyjaurey “bsa ‘VNMAWSAMLL “H *yydap | 210 Io 10. TeqOT | Yor to ‘GOOHHYNOFHSION AHL NI “ daquiedeq 19QUIdAO NT 1940400 aaqueydeg “ qsnony Ayne eune AVN Indy % Your LIBNAGA Arenue pe “OGL LLY 66.07 961 | 16-87} 9T S&T | G2. 96-§ 6G io || feo TL. IL && | GF. 1G.6 91 So | OL. 00-6 oF @ | 1d. |) 19.2 08 @ | G9. | 89.2 6 0€ | Zo. | G32 FL It | 0p. | $L-2 8 IG | GS. 16-1 9T 9T | Gg. 6G.6 VL Go | 49-1 | €9.¢ &I co | GOT | €9.¢ L PL | 86. GP.L 8 VL | LP. 89-1 61 &@ | GG. 08.6 91 I GP. 79-6 eI el | 0g. | eer || Pr er | ee. | 9.1 LT 4 89. TS-@ GL 8 GG. 09.6 16 BD} Go 88-4 GG GL | P6- 60-8 ie 6 | 69. | ¢0.9 | oe | Oh | Gee aqyuqy jygdeq seqouy | aaeq | yydeq|soyouy “TI | oe ater 3 : sImoy be ut | yydap || atom 10 10.' -s1oy bz ur | ‘yydap Trey yseqweIH | TeIOT, || Yorym wo | [eyzS9z¥e1H | ]ejOL, sAep JO ‘ON skep JO ‘ON: “SHIOM TOV M ONT “MOTTE “bsq ‘NVA ‘[ mM “bsa ‘znanvda 9 1 TIVANIVG HO NOSTYVdWOO JOURNAT OF THE VOLUME XVI. Part 3.—1906, ~ ——————————— TRURO: OSCAR BLACKFORD, ROYAL PRINYJERIES. 1906. {oval {isttution of ffornwall K sinaes Contents. Portrait of Sir E. Durning-Lawrence, Bart., M.P., President 1903-5 os ae = .. Frontispiece Page Spring Meeting (1905) 313 President’s Address (Cornish Scenery and Cornish Artists) 318 Annual Exeursion (1905) .. 329 Annual Meeting (1905) 338 Presentation of the Sixth Henwood Gold Medal 345 Gifts and Additions to the Museum and Library 348 Balance Sheet 352 Construction of Maps in Relief, by H. G. Henderson . 353 Notes on Cornish Birds, 1904-5, a James Clark, D.Sc., M.A. fe : . Se : 350 A Botanical Report for 1905, by F. H. Davey, F.L.S. . 357 Portraits of Cornish Men (illustrated) 382 The Mayoralty of Truro (part 2), by P. Jennings 384 Mural Painting of 8. Christopher in St. Keverne Church Gllustrated) a te oh : 392 Cornish Church Dedications (Part VII Si. to W. > ae the Rey. 8. Baring-Gould, M.A. a 395 Meteorological Tables (1905) 423 Addenda et Corrigenda, Vol. XVI. Index a ay do. # Oe Prone nn ae SW Lip Tho? Kell & Son SIR E.DURNING- LAWRENCE, BART. M.P. PRESIDENT 1903-5. ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL . JOURNAL OF THE Roval {asttuion of fornwall VOLUME XVI. [Part 3.—1906. SS OSCAR BLACKFORD, ROYAL PRINTERIES. I The Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall desire that it should be distinctly understood that the Institution as a body is not responsible for any statements or opinions expressed in the Journal; the Authors of the several communications being alone answerable for the same. 513 Roval Institution of Cornwall. SPRING MEETING, 1905. ie The Spring Meeting of the members of the Institution was held at Truro on Tuesday the 23rd May, 1905. Mr. J. D. Enys, F.G.8., presided in the absence through ill-health of the president, Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence, Bart., M.P. There were also present Revs. St. A. H. Molesworth-St.Aubyn, 8. Rundle, D. G. Whitley, Philp Carlyon, T, M. Comyns, and P. E. Browne. The Mayor of Truro (Mr. W. F. Clarke), Dr. W. Hammond and Dr. Cholmeley ; Messrs. Horton Bolitho, W. H. Barlow, F.L.C., J. Bryant, F. Blatherwick, J. R. Collins, J. H. Collins, F.G.S8., F. A. Cozens, E. Crawley, T. L. Dorrington, R. Dixon, E. H. Davison, R. Dobell, W. G. N. Earthy, D. E. Graves, G. E. Graves, H. G. Henderson, H. James, 8. Jones, A. P. Jenkin, Jo Morrish, J, i. Paul, IT. C. Peter, W. A. Rollason, R: H: Williams, and E. F. Whitley; Mesdames Cornish, Cholmeley, Crawley, Dixon, Dorrington, Henderson, Molesworth-St.Aubyn, Paull, Rollason, and Share; The Misses Dixon, Henderson, Holland, James, L. Paull, Peter, M. Peter, Share, Truran, and Williams; the Rev. W. Iago, and Major Parkyn, F.G.S. (honorary secretaries), and Mr. George Penrose (curator). Major Parkyn read the minutes of the last meeting (22nd November, 1904) and, after same were confirmed, stated that he had received the following letter from the president :—‘‘ Will you kindly express to our friends my great regret at my enforced absence. I had looked forward to the pleasure of personally presenting my address, which now I must ask you to depute someone to be good enough to present. Nobody will be more sorry on Tuesday than myself that I am not present.” It was decided to send the following telegram to Sir Edwin : —‘ The members of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, assembled for their spring meeting, desire to express their unfeigned regret at your enforced absence, and sincerely hope to hear very soon of your complete recovery.” 314 SPRING MEETING. During the afternoon the following reply was received :— “Sir Edwin and Lady Durning-Lawrence thank their friends very much for their sympathy, and heartily reciprocate kind wishes and send greetings.”’ Tietters of apology were also received from the Rey. Sir Vyell Vyvyan, Bart., Rev. Canon 8. R. Flint, Dr. J. Clark, Dr. R. Pearce, Capt. Rogers, R.A., Messrs. Robert Fox, James Osborne, C.E., W. N. Carne, and F. H. Davey, F.L.S8. Mr. Enys said: Shortly after our meeting in December last it was announced that one of our members, Mr. T. V. Keam, a native of Truro, but one who had spent some 30 years in the United States, had died and left a legacy to the Institution, which when realized would be worth probably from £4,000 to £5,000. Mr Keam took a great interest in the Institution and presented many valuable gifts to the museum. During his last visit to this country he frequently visited the museum and made valuable suggestions as to improvements that might be made, Many persons have naturally inquired as to the purpose to which this money will be applied. Some have suggested extension of our premises; but with additional premises there would of necessity be additional expense, and the income of the ‘Institution is not sufficient for the proper maintenance of the present building. It would be very unwise, therefore, to under- take any further lability such as would be caused by an additional building without a corresponding increase in our income. Under all the circumstances, therefore, the Council think that the legacy when received should be invested and known as the ‘“Keam” Fund, and the interest applied for the purpose of general maintenance. . But it is now recognised that museums play an important part in the general education of the people. In this county the Royal Institution has proved itself of great benefit to the community, several thousands of persons annually availing themselves of its advantages. In order that the usefulness of the museum as an educational institution may be further increased to meet growing demands, and with a view to the proper accommodation of the valuable collections that have accumulated since our foundation in 1818, SPRING MEETING. old we are faced with the fact that an extension of premises is becoming an absolute necessity. The matter has caused the Council a considerable amount of anxiety, and a sub-committee specially appointed for the purpose met te consider the possibility of acquiring some portion of the adjoining property. It was found that extension was possible in two directions—towards Pydar Street or towards the High Cross. The latter direction was considered the most suitable, as the principal entrance could be from the High Cross, and the museum would be well under the observation of the people, being in touch with one of the main parts of the city. The museum now suffers owing to its not being in a more prominent position. It appearing that arrangements were about to be made by Viscount Clifden to grant a long lease of the premises in the High Cross, and that, if the Institution wished to acquire them with a view to their being added to the museum so soon as funds should permit, it was necessary to secure them almost immediately, the Council have entered into an arrangement for their purchase. Until funds permit of a suitable building being erected on the site, it is proposed to retain the present shops as an invest- ment of a part of the Keam trust moneys. Many valuable gifts have been made to the museum. In response to the appeal for new cases Mr. J. C. Williams has generously consented to give six at a cost of nearly £200, and these are now being installed and will be in order before the end of the year. There are still six more wanted to complete the set of fourteen for the mineral collection. Mr. Alderman Dorrington has presented two valuable copper plates of the exterior and interior of old St. Mary Church, Truro, which were engraved by F. Lewis from sketches made by William Varley in 1806; also a copper plate of Truro from Kenwyn in 1806, showing the old cavalry barracks which were taken down in the early part of the last century. Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence has presented Varley’s original sketch of the exterior of the old St. Mary Church, from which the plate given by Mr. Dorrington was engraved. The late Mr. T. H. Hodge bequeathed a portrait of his grandfather, Mr. Blee, of Truro, said to have been painted by 316 SPRING MEETING. John Opie, and the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe has sent the fragments of a second cinerary urn found at Treworrick, St. Ewe. For many years past there has been a general desire that whenever an extension of premises was possible, provision should be made for the incorporation of an art gallery with the museum. Scattered throughout the building may be found many valuable objects of arts, which when collected together would form a suitable nucleus, and as soon as space is available special atten- tion will be paid to the working up of this important branch. The direct object of the Institution should be to build up a county museum and art gallery worthy of Cornwall, and an effort should be made to secure works of art by such men as the president has referred to in his address, The museum should be placed on such a footing as to insure an annual income which would permit of its being open to all free at all times. I venture to think that the teachers of our elementary schools would find it well worth their while to pay occasional visits to our museum, and that the school authorities might advantageously arrange for visits by the children, who shall receive simple explanations of the interesting articles collected there. Mr. Thurstan C. Peter then read the President’s address, ‘Cornish Scenery and the Artists who have painted it.” Mr. H. G. Henderson, Principal of the School of Mining, Truro, introduced his invention for map modelling or the con- struction of maps in relief and exhibited a series of very interesting relief maps constructed on this new system. Rey. D. G. Whitley spoke of his visits to Luxulyan Valley, which he considered about the most interesting district in the whole of Cornwall. It was much to be desired that someone would make an effort to collect the old traditions and the information which could be given of the various points of interest, together with the old stories of the aged tinners con- nected with the place. It would repay anyone for the trouble and time. Mr. G. Penrose read ‘Notes on Cornish Birds, 1904-5,” prepared and forwarded by Dr. J. Clark, from St. Goar. SPRING MEETING. oli On the motion of Messrs. J. R. Collins and 'T. L. Dorrington, a vote of thanks was accorded the president for his address, the contributors of papers, and donors of gifts to the Institution. Mr. Enys was thanked for presiding, on the motion of the Mayor of Truro and the Rev. St. A. H. Molesworth-St Aubyn. 318 Roval Institution of Cornwall. THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. Cornish Scenery—The Artists who have Painted it—The Newlyn School —Some Cornish Artists. We are justly very proud of our magnificent Cornish scenery, and every year more and more people are coming to the far west and every year better railway travelling and increased accommodation is provided for them. But a little more than a hundred years ago Gilpin, the author of ‘ Forest Scenery,” in his ‘‘ Tour in the West of England,”' seems to see no beauty in Cornwall, to which he devotes only the following short mention : “Fyrom Launceston we travelled as far into Cornwall as Bodmin, through a coarse, naked country, and in all respects as uninteresting as can well be conceived. Of wood, in every shape, it was utterly destitute. Alaving heard that the country beyond Bodmin was exactly like what we had already passed we resolved to travel no farther into Cornwall; and instead of visiting the Land’s End, as we had intended, we took the road to Lescard, prcposing to visit Plymouth in our return.” And in this way Mr. Gilpin finished with Cornwall! But now, perhaps in some measure owing to Wilkie Collins’ ‘‘Rambles beyond Railways,” written in 1851, how different is public sentiment to-day! We are no longer insensible to the impressive grandeur of the bleakest and wildest moorlands. Indeed, speaking for myself, I enjoy immensely the wide stretches where the Cornish heath has its home Yes, now that time has softened some of the ruggedness of the old scoria 1. The full title of this book is ‘‘ Observation on the Western parts of England, relative chiefly to picturesque beauty,” by Tom Gilpin, M.A. (London. 1798.) The passage in the text is from Section XIX. PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 319 heaps, I love those parts of the country also, and I think that the old disused and dismantled engine houses and chimneys at the closed mines add a peculiar, weird, strange look, character- istic of the Duchy. But the Cornish mainland is not all flat, bleak moors and regions of desolation, for these are intersected by a vast number of little valleys technically called ‘‘ Combes,’ which generally run nearly due east and west down to the sea, forming veritable traps to catch the beams of the setting sun, which at times lends to them a glory and a charm that it would be almost impossible to match elsewhere. These ‘‘Combes” have been so grandly described by Charles Kingsley in ‘‘ Westward Ho” that I must quote his words, since anything I could write would be indeed tame and poor in comparison with them, ‘‘Hach is like the other, and each is like no other inglish scenery. Hach has its upright walls, inland of rich oak wood, nearer the sea of dark green furze, then of smooth turf, then of weird black cliffs, which range out right and left far into the deep sea, in castles, spires and wings of jagged ironstone, Hach has its narrow strip of fertile meadow ; its crystal trout stream winding across and across from one hill foot to the other; its grey, stone mill, with the water sparkling and humming around the dripping wheel ; its dark rock-pools above the tide-mark, where the salmon gather in from their Atlantic wanderings after each autumn flood; its ridge of blown sand, bright with golden trefoil and crimson lady’s finger; its grey bank of polished pebbles, down which the stream rattles toward the sea below. ach has its black field of jagged shark’s tooth rock, which paves the cove from side to side, streaked with here and there a pink line of shell sand, and laced with white foam from the eternal surge, stretching in parallel lines out to the westward, in strata set upright on edge, or tilted towards each other at strange angles by primeval earthquakes. Such is the ‘‘mouth”’ as those coves are called, and such the jaw of teeth which they display, one rasp of which would grind abroad the timbers of the stoutest ship. 320 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. To landward, all richness, softness and peace; to sea- ward, a waste and howling wilderness of rock and roller, barren to the fishermen and hopeless to the shipwrecked mariner.” Under skilful gardening many of these ‘‘combes,” or rather the softer valleys that take their place, in the neighbourhood of Falmouth, support magnificent palm trees and vast quantities of almost every species of sub-tropical vegetation, which elsewhere cannot be successfully cultivated out of doors. But I must now pass on to the most popular portion of the scenery of Cornwall, its matchless coasts, for we must remember it has a north and south, and I might almost say an east and a west sea coast. It is these coasts, of which every bay possesses a special charm of its own, that now prove so attractive to the tourists and travellers who are gradually *‘ discovering’ the county. In the calmest weather the mighty rollers of the Atlantic Ocean strike fiercely against the barren rocks of the Land’s End and the Lizard, and in anything appreaching to a storm their force is so great that it almost seems as if nothing could resist their power. In Cornwall. the artist can be certain of finding seas of nearly every colour and every mood. In the south, every ripple reflects the rays of the sun and every ‘‘ white horse” is gloritied by his beams, while on the north coast the deep, sombre blue of the water possesses a peculiar charm of its own which is very attractive when cleverly put upon canvas. I reserve for a later stage all mention of the deceased native-born Cornishmen that I have been able to discover who, prior to the foundation of the Newlyn School, devoted their talents to art. I must state, however, that few, if any, of the more distinguished of these turned their attention to portraying the beauties of their own county. But I must speak of the artists not of native birth, commencing with Turner, who, at the beginning of the last century, painted in his matchless manner Saltash, St. Mawes, Fowey Harbour, St. Michael’s Mount and The Land’s End, which were widely disseminated by engravings published in the ‘“ Picturesque Views of England and Wales.” In addition to these, Turner made a large number of other pictures of Cornwall, but I mention these as specially familiar to all through popular engravings. PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 321 Since Turner showed the way the trouble is to say not what artist has painted views of Cornwall, but what artist has not. Maclise, who did but little in landscape painting, made use of St. Nectan’s Kieve (not very far from Tintagel) as part of his picture of ‘The Waterfall,” and not far away was the little mill which was long known as ‘“‘Creswick’s Mill.” Jolin Varley drew a good many views of the county. J.C. Hook, R.A., has for half-a-century painted giorious views of the sea, including dozens of pictures representing Cornish coast scenery. John Brett entered the Academy (it was supposed) on his views of the Jornish Lions and Kynance Cove. Lord Leighton did not disdain to draw some sketches of Cornwall. There is rarely an Academy exhibition without at least twenty views of Cornish scenery, and in the present exhibition many people consider Mr. B. W. Leader’s ‘ Cornish view” as his best picture of the year. But Mr. Napier Hemy, who lives at Falmouth and does much of his work from his floating studio ‘‘The Vandermeer,” easily at the present time takes the foremost place as painter of the seas, and especially of Cornish seas, so I think it will not be without interest if I say a few words about him and his work. I like to get things first hand, so I wrote to Mr. Hemy, and he referred me to an account of himself written by Mr. Arthur Fish and published in the ‘‘ Magazine of Art,’’ November, 1899. I have no intention of writing a biography of Mr. Hemy, but merely to mention that he settled at Churchtield, Falmouth, in 1883, after haying achieved his first great success in 1880 with a picture called ‘‘ Saved,” representing stormy weather at the entrance of the small harbour of Littlehampton. From the time of his settling in Cornwall his progress has been rapid and his success most marked. At first he sketched from an open boat, then he put a sort of cabin studio in an old seine boat which he called the ‘‘ Vandervelde,” but that was nearly wrecked in 1888 and now stands high and dry in the garden of Churchtield, and has been succeeded by the fine studio yacht which he built and called the ‘‘ Vandermeer.” In 1897 he exhibited two magnificent works, one entitled ‘‘ Lost,” a swamped seine boat in aturmoil of waters, the other the well known ‘ Pilchards,”’ that was purchased by the Council with the Chantry bequest funds for £1,200 and now hangs in the Tate Gallery. Mr. Hemy, O22 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. after exhibiting these two pictures, was almost immediately elected an Associate Member of the Royal Academy, and since that time has gone on from success to success. In the present year he again shews, among others, two remarkable pictures ‘“‘Betrayed by the Moon,” and ‘Escape of the Destroyer,” each of which shews mighty battleships surging through the dark water in a manner that commands the admiration of all acquainted with the sea. But I must not be tempted to say more about this great artist who confers distinction on our county, except to record that Charles Napier Hemy, A.R.A., was born at Newcastle in 1841, commenced serious artistic work about 1863 and in i866 went to Antwerp to study under Baron Leys ; he left Antwerp in 1870 for London where he lived till 1881, when he travelled abroad and finally settled in Falmouth in 1883. He was made A.R.A. in 1898. I must now refer to the artists who established themselves about 20 years ago at the small village of Newlyn, near Penzance, and are now known as the Newlyn School, with whom I shall also mention the other and much smaller band of artists who established themselves not far off on the northern coast and are known as the St. Ives School. At its commencement, I think no one can dispute that the Newlyn School was in its origin a revolt from the British School to the French School and its ‘‘ creed” is said to have been ‘‘strict adherence to realism in choice and treatment of subject,” ‘‘the subordination of colour to tone- gradation,” ‘the exclusive use of flat brushes,” ‘the laying on of pigments in square touches,” and certain other similar special maxims. Of course, time and experience have very much modified these hard-and-fast rules, but the Newlyn painter to-day works from a live fishermen as he actually exists and not from a dressed up model or the doll called a “lay figure.” Edwin Harris, it is supposed, ‘‘ discovered’? Newlyn; he was joined by Walter Langley, who still lives near Newlyn. Then came Ralph Todd, L. Suthers, Fred Hall, Frank Bramley (now A.R.A.), and J. C. Gotch, to be followed by Percy Craft, together with Stanhope Forbes (now A.R.A.), and the acknow- ledged leader of the School. H. Detmold and Chevallier Taylor next, then Miss Elizabeth Armstrong (now Mrs. Stanhope Forbes), F. Bourdillon, W. Fortescue and Norman Garstin, then, PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 323 somewhat later, Ayerst Ingram, H. 8. Tuke (now A.RA.), H. Martin and F. Millard. It will be noted that among these there are three who are now Associate Members of the Royal Academy, and of those not so selected several have achieved world-wide repute. It may be worth recording here that of the above list of artists twelve shew pictures in the present exhibition (1905) at Burlington House, although for the most part these pictures are not views of Cornish scenery, since nearly all of the original band have now left the neighbourhood of Newlyn excepting the first comer, Walter Langley, and Mr. and Mrs. Stanhope Forbes, both of whom are greatly distinguished as artists of the highest aims. Mr. Stanhope Forbes was trained in the Lambeth School of Art, then at the Royal Academy and afterwards at Vonnat’s Studio in Paris, and first came into notice through his Breton pictures. From Brittany he came to Newlyn and almost immediately achieved success with his picture ‘‘ A Fish Sale on the Cornish Coast,” which was exhibited in 1825; seven years later, in 1892, he was elected an Associate Member of the Royal Academy, in the present exhibition of which he shews three pictures, and Mrs Stanhope Forbes one. A word as to Newlyn itself. At first the artists found very rough quarters. ‘‘ Here is ‘‘a mite of a cottage clinging close to the ground, as the Cornish ‘cottage loves to cling. Under its beetling roof of thatch it ‘looks almost too tiny to harbour the broad-chested yellow ‘“bearded fisherman whose home it is. Your eyes wander from ‘one to another of its quaint details and lo, in the midst of the ‘‘weatherbeaten thatch there is a large glass skylight. It is in ‘“these primitive quarters that an artist has found a nook for his ‘“studio.”” While another writer says: ‘‘A Newlyn artist in ‘those days was put to an awkward shift....at best the thing ‘‘was a picnic, a hazard, and a man had to labour, so to speak, ‘with his work on his knees. To say that Mr. Stanhope Forbes ‘“buckled to his enterprise amid such untoward surroundings ‘says much not only for his enterprise, but for his hardihood.” Now, however, all this has changed. At the instance of Mr, A. Bateman, an enthusiastic amateur, the upland known as ‘“‘California”’ carries quite a number of well built studios. But I must not linger longer over the fascinating subject of Newlyn. A word for the St. Ives school, which was founded 324 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. later by half a dozen artists, nearly all of whom have obtained considerable repute. I can only record their names, Adrian Stokes, Louis Grier, Julius Olsson, Mr. Green, Arnesby Brown and J. Noble Barlow. I feel that I must now bring this address to a close, but before doing so, I will, as I promised, give a list of deceased Cornish-born artists of some repute, so far as I have been able to ascertain their names. CornisH-Born ARTISTS (DECEASED). Bonz, Huyry (1755-1834), born at Truro, apprenticed to William Cookworthy the founder of the Plymouth porcelain works. The china decoration by him is of high merit, and is said to be marked with the figure ‘‘1”’ in addition the factory mark. On the failure of his master he came to London and found employment in enamelling. In 1780 he exhibited at the Royal Academy a large enamel portrait of his wife. In 1800 he was appointed enamel painter to the Prince of Wales and afterwards held the same position to George III, George IV and William IV. He has been well called the “prince of enamellers.”’ Boyz, Henry Pierce (1779-1855), son of Henry Bone, was enamel painter to Queen Adelaide, and Queen Victoria. Boys, Rosert Trewick (1790-1840), son of Henry Bone, con- fined himself almost exclusively to sacred, classic and domestic subjects. His works, though generally small, are tasteful and sparkling. Burnarp, Nevitt Nortuey (1818-78), born at Altarnon, near Launceston. At the age of 16 he carved in slate the group of the Laocoon which was exhibited by the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society at Falmouth. This was executed from a woodcut in the Penny Magazine and was considered so remarkable a production that the society awarded Burnard their first silver medal. Sir Chas. Lemon, Bart., M.P., introduced the young sculptor to Chantrey, and Her late Majesty Queen Victoria gave him a commission for a bust of the young Duke of Cornwall, now King Edward VII, which is placed in the Polytechnic Hall, Falmouth. The statue of Richard Lander, the African explorer, erected at Truro was also executed by Burnard. JI may perhaps PRESIDENT’S ADDREss. 325 mention that he executed a bust of my father-in-law, Mr. John Benjamin Smith, which is in my possession, Conpy or Cunpy, Nicuonas (1793-1857), born at Torpoint. Condy was originally a soldier and served in the Peninsula. He retired on half pay in 1818 and devoted himself to art. He chiefly produced small water colours on tinted paper, about 8 x 5, which he sold at prices ranging from 15/- toa guinea. Conpy, Nicnotas MarrueEws (1818 51), son of the above, was a professor of painting at Exeter, exhibited sea pieces at the Royal Academy which gave hopes of a distinguished career. He died prematurely when aged only 33. Coox, SamvueEt (1806-59), born at Camelford. He was apprenticed at the age of nine and had to feed a machine, called a ‘‘scribbler”? with wool. During the intervals of his labour he amused himself by drawing with chalk upon the factory floor, to the annoyance of his employers, one of whom told him ‘he would never be fit for anything but a hmner.” He worked hard and in 1830 sent some of his work to the New Society of Painters in Water Colours, which obtained him admission into that body. CrisTaLL, JosuHua (1767-1847), born at Camborne. He began life with a china dealer and then became a china painter in a Burslem pottery, living in great hardship. It is said that he seriously injured his health by trying to live for a year on nothing else but potatoes and water. At the foundation of the Society of Painters in Water Colours, he first publicly exhibited his works, and in 1821 was elected its first president, an office he held for 11 years. He is regarded as one of the founders of the English school of water colours. : Cunpy, Tuomas, the elder (1765-1825), born at St. Dennis, near St. Austell. Went to London when 21 years of age and gained a great reputation as an architect. Among the important buildings either built or altered by him are Hawarden Castle, Zion House, Northumberland House, Wytham, and Burton Constable. 326 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. Cunpy, THomas, the younger (1790-1867), son of the above, also a noted architect and associated with his father in many of his works. Cunpy, James (1792-1826), second son of Thomas Cundy the elder, was a sculptor of great promise. He exhibited ‘‘ Eve supplicating Adam” in 1818, and met with an accident in 1826, from which he died. Fox, Cuarzes (1749-1809), born at Falmouth. He began life as a bookseller, but later turned his attention to art, practising both landscape and portraiture. He was a celebrated Kastern scholar and published translations from the Persian. Proofs of his humour and accurate observations of character are to be found in his Cornish dialogues printed by Polwhele and others. Lanz, Joun Bryant (1788-1868), born in Cornwall. Exhibited some pretentious works at the Royal Academy from 1808 to 1813, and then went to Rome, where, during the next fifteen years, he was chiefly employed on an ambitious picture ‘‘ The Vision of Joseph,” which proved a failure. Opts, Joun, R.A. (1761-1807), born at St. Agnes, of whom I shall speak presently. Opin, or Oppry, Master, born in Cornwall, in no way connected with the R A. In the catalogue of the Incorpurated Society of Artists, 1780, he and his works are thus described, ‘“Master Oppey, Penryn, A Boy’s Head, an instance of genius not having seen a picture.” This head is said to have been expressive and well coloured, and to have attracted attention on its merits. The painter died young in 1785. Puitp, JAMES GEORGE (1816-1885), born at Falmouth. First exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1846. Chiefly painted in water colours. Pippine, Hzenry James (1797-1864) was the son of a Cornish lottery-office keeper. He attained some note by his paintings of humorous subjects from domestic life. Several of his pictures were engraved, some by his own hand in mezzotint. His best known works are the ‘‘ Gaming Room at Homburg,” and ‘ Greenwich pensioners.” PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 327 Rure, Witiiam Harris (1802-90), born at Penryn. For some years made a living by portrait painting and probably would have obtained a good position if he had pursued it as an avocation. His bent, however, was philology and he is said to have been master of ten languages. He became a Wesleyan and published many works on religious and historical subjects. I do not doubt that this list is exceedingly imperfect, but such as it is I thought it might be of permanent interest, as I believe such record does not exist anywhere else, I must especially notice the first on my list, Henry Bone, who was born here in Truro in 1755, and who achieved very great distinction as an enameller. It is perhaps worth recording that a catalogue of his works (including those of his son), amounting in all to 1063 in number, was compiled by Mr. J. J. Rogers, and will be found in the Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall for 1880. Two other Cornish artists who achieved remarkable distinction I must also mention—Joshua Cristall (born in 1767 in Camborne) who is universally recognised and remembered as one of the “creators” of what has now for a long period been one of the peculiar glories of England, I mean our water colour school; and John Opie (born in 1761 at St. Agnes, of the poorest parents) who shewed such extraordinary ability that he attracted the notice of Dr. Wolcot (better known as ‘“Peter Pindar”’) who, when he removed to London in 1781, brought the young untaught artist with him, started him in a studio and advertised him as ‘‘The Cornish Wonder.” It is said everybody flocked to him, even Sir Joshua Reynolds being neglected. When this society craze had passed away, young Opie found himself possessed of some money and he married prudently. He then, unspoiled with his great success, set himself to patient study of the art of painting, and afterwards painted several important historical pictures. He was elected a full member of the Royal Academy and he, who was at twenty years of age the “‘wntaught boy,” was eventually chosen to succeed Fuseli as professor of painting at the Royal Academy itself. It is said he only lived to deliver four lectures, dying somewhat suddenly in 1807 at the early age of 46. There is no 328 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. doubt that Opie (whose proper surname was Oppy) possessed real genius, and remains (so far as I can ascertain) the greatest artist born in our county. I have now only to express my regret that I have not been able more perfectly to place before you the scenery of our county, the artists who have portrayed it and the native-born artists who have adorned it. 329 ANNUAL EXCURSION, 1905. The annual excursion took place on Thursday, 27th July, 1905, the party starting from Penzance railway station at 11.15 am. In spite of showers the weather was on the whole pleasant and bright. The company included the Revs. 8. Rundle (Godolphin), W. R. Daine (Stithians), and H. H. Mills (Treslothan), Professor O. V. Muller (Newquay), Capt J. 8. Henderson and Miss F. L. Henderson, Mr. J. D. Enys, Mr. B. Izard, Mr. Thurstan C. Peter and the Misses Peter (Redruth), Miss O. Webb (Truro), Mr. Horton Bolitho (Penmere), Mr. W. N. Carne (Rosemundy), Mr. W. Bullen and Miss Bullen (Truro), Mr. T. L. Dorrington (Truro) and Miss Hawley (Bath), Mr. J. R. Collins (Bodmin), Mr. J. H. Collins and the Misses H. and G. Collins (Crinnis), Mr. Rupert Vallentin and Mrs. Vallentin (St. Ives), Mr. H. James (Truro), Mr, F. H. Davey (Ponsanooth) Mr. H. H. Share and Miss Share (Truro), Mr. and Mrs. A. Blenkinsop (Truro), Mr. E. M. Milford (Redruth), Mr. 8. M. Abbott (Redruth), Mr. A. P. Jenkin (Redruth), Mr. and Mrs. 8. Jones and Miss Jones (Redruth), Mr. W. J. Oates, Mr. J. Knuckey (Truro), Mr. J. W. Towan (Carharrack), Mr. F. T. Dowsing (Truro), Mrs. Chellew Woolcock, Miss Hedley, Miss W. K. M. Coode, Mrs. 8. H. F. Roe, Miss Jacks, Major Parkyn, F.G.S. (hon. secretary),. and Mr. Geo. Penrose (Truro). Letters of apology for absence from the excursion were received from Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence, Bart., M.P. (president), the Revs. W. Iago, T. Taylor, and D. G. Whitley, the Mayor of Truro (Mr. W. F. Clarke), Mr. R. Faull. The following joined the party at dinner:—The Rev. C. F, Rogers (Penzance), the Mayor of Penzance (Mr, J. H. Bennetts), Dr. ch Montgomerie, Mr, A. K. Barnett. Letters of apology for absence from the dinner were received from the Rev. W. B. Tremenheere, the Hon. Piers St. Aubyn, Col. Bolitho, Mr. T. R. Bolitho, and Mr. T. B. Bolitho. Bleu-Bridge was the first halt. The stone inscribed in debased latin capitals of about the 7th century ‘Quenatavus Icdinui filius”’ was inspected but no new light thrown on its 300 ANNUAL EXCURSION. history. (See on this stone Journal R.I.C., vol. 8, p. 366, Archzeo. Cambrensis., 5th S., vol. 12, p. 50), The word 4/eu means in Cornish ‘‘ parish,” and is believed to be the same as occurs in this place-name. Over beautiful country the cars next carried the party to the interesting group of dwellings at Chysauster, Various ideas were expressed as to their age, some regarding them as pre- historic and others arguing that the style of building was modern and that the weathering of the stones confirmed their late date. In his “ Historical Sketch of the Tin Trade in Cornwall” (p. 36), W. C. Borlase says that Romano-British remains were found here, but these remains were perhaps meant. If any such objects as pottery or coins were found they have apparently been lost. The settlement is figured in Lukis’s ‘Prehistoric Stone Monuments of the British Isles.” Lunch was taken at Treryn, after which some visited the Gurnard’s Head to view a hut circle found by Mr. J. B. Cornish, who here joined the party, while others went to Bosporthennis to examine the beehive hut. Thence past Carngalva, and Bosigran (where is a cliff castle), obtaining views of Zennor, Pendeen and Morvah churches, which, however, there was not time to visit, to Wén Scryfa (‘‘ the inscribed stone’) and J/én-an-tol. Professor Hiibner classifies the former, on which are cut the words ‘‘ Riolabran Cunoval fil,” with many similar monuments believed to be Christian. Its date is regarded as 6th century. The mén-an-tol (holed stone) stands between two others unpierced, and perhaps formed part of a larger erection. Considerable discussion took place as to its original purpose, and hopes were expressed that the researches of Sir Norman Lockyer would in time help to the better under- standing of this and other stone erections in the county. Nowadays it is regarded as a means of magical cure of rickets in children. Within sight was Ding Dong mine, believed, from the nature of its workings, to be one of the oldest in Cornwall. The next object visited was Lanyon Quoit, a fine dolmen. Upset in 1815, it was restored in 1824, when, unfortunately, its uprights were somewhat cut down. In Dr. Borlase’s day a man could ride under it. The supports are columnar, and do not, as in most Cornish examples, enclose a chamber. ANNUAL EXCURSION, 301 Thence to Madron Church. In 1203 there was a dispute concerning the advowson between King John and the Knights Hospitallers, which was settled in favour of the latter. In an extent made in 1338 (and published by the Camden Society), the rectory is described as appropriated to the preceptory of the Hospitallers at Trebigh, in St. Ive. The church (well restored in 1887) is a 14th century building, much altered in the 15th and 16th centuries. Its high altar was consecrated in 1336, There is some old glass, stated in Traus. Penzance Nat. His. and Antiq. Soc. (vol. 1, p. 312), to be by Holbein, but without reference to evidence. One of the bench-ends bears the arms of Henry VIII. ‘There are here nine alabaster figures of angels, probably part of a medieval reredos, a Norman font, and other objects of interest, old and recent. In the yard is the well-known epitaph of Alex. Daniell (died 1668) : ‘‘Belgia me Birth, Britain me Breeding gave, Cornwall a Wife, ten children and a grave.” His son George, who established a free school here, is buried near by. Here ended a pleasant excursion, though many objects of interest had, through lack of time, been passed by unnoticed. There were no formal papers read during the day. Dinner was enjoyed at the Railway Hotel at Penzance, where the party were the guests of the ever generous president, Sir E. Durning-Lawrence, whose enforced absence was much regretted. The chair was taken by Mr. J. D. Enys, who gave the usual loyal toasts, after which Mr. J. H. Collins proposed the health of the president in a witty and genial speech that put everybody on the best of terms with himself and everybody else. The Rey. 8. Rundle proposed the health of the chairman and remarked that however much his hearers might differ on such questions as the age of Chysauster or the object of the mén-an-tol they were certamly united in regarding Mr, Enys with regard, esteem and affection. Mr. Enys suitably replied. Remarks were also made by Mr. J. H. Bennetts (Mayor of Penzance), the Rev. Charles F. Rogers, Dr. Hugh Montgomery, Major Parkyn, Messrs. A. K. Barnett, Thurstan C. Peter, and John R. Collins. 302 ANNUAL EXCURSION. During the evening the following telegrams passed :— To president-—‘‘ Pleasant greetings from the excursionists now dining at Railway Hotel, Penzance. Great regret at the absence of Lady Lawrence and yourself.” President’s reply — ‘Many thanks; give all my heartiest good wishes”’ A telegram was also sent to the Rev. W. Iago, hon. co-sec , regretting his absence. 333 Roval Institution of Cornwall. ANNUAL MEETING, 1905. The Annual Meeting of the Institution was held at the Museum Buildings, Truro, on Wednesday the 13th December, 1905. The retiring president, Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence, Bart., M.P., occupied the chair and there were also present Mr. Howard Fox, F.G.8. (president-elect), the Mayor of Truro (Mr. W. F. Clarke), Chancellor Worlledge, Archdeacon Bourke, Revs. St. A. H. Molesworth-St.Aubyn, W. R. Daine, H. Edwardes, W. E Graves, 8. H. Farwell Roe, and D. G. Whitley, Dr. J. Clark, Dr. C. C. Vigurs, Messrs. W. Barratt, H. Bolitho, F. J. Bowles, W. N. Carne, J. R. Collins, J. H. Collins, F.G.8., F. A. Cozens, J. C. Daubuz, F. H. Davey, F.L.8., T. L. Dorrington, J. D. Enys, F.G.8., W. G. N. Earthy, D. E. Graves, G. E. Graves, H. James, P. Jennings, 8. Jones, E. Katto, F.R.Met.S., ie Morrah, «A. -P. Nex. W: J. Ontes, TC. Peter, H. G. Peol;, L. A. M. Riley, W. A. Rollason, H. H. Share, J. Collette Thomas, W. Tresidder, J. W. Towan, and Rupert Vallentin, F.L.8., Lady Durning-Lawrence, Mesdames Blenkinsop, Buck, Clark, Cornish, Chellew-Woolcock, Fox, Graves, Iago, Jones, Kitto, Leverton, Molesworth-St.Aubyn, Paul, Rollason, Rose, Vallentin, Wallis; the Misses Barclay, Burrell, H. Collins, Cornish, J. Davey, A. M. Davey, M. Gregg, James, James, L. Jones, J. Leverton, Lidgey, L. Paull, E. Parkyn, Sansom, Share, Thomas-Peter, and Uren. The Rev. W. Iago, and Major Parkyn, F.G.S. (hon. secretaries), and Mr. George Penrose (curator). The minutes of the last meeting (23rd May, 1905) were read by Major Parkyn and confirmed. The chairman announced that letters of apology for absence from the meeting had been received from the Bishop of Truro, Rev. Sir Vyell Vyvyan, Bart., Rev. Canon 8. R. Flint, Rev. S. Rundle, Rev. H. H. Mills, Dr. W. Hammond, Capt. Rogers, R.A., Messrs. R. Fox, James Osborne, C E., A. P. Jenkin, and J. M. Coom. 004 ANNUAL MEETING. The rev. W. Iago presented the 87th annual report of the Council :— 87TH ANNUAL REPORT. In presenting their 87th annual report it affords the Council very great pleasure to be able to state that the position of the Institution is stronger to-day than at any period of its history. During the past two or three years the museum has received such numerous and valuable additions that it has now become more than ever one of the important features of the county. The funds of the Institution are very satisfactory and will soon be greatly increased by a legacy from one of our late members. Its outlook in the future is a bright one. The roll of members has been well maintained and the Institution is fortunate in having many gentlemen associated with it whose interest in its welfare is very great. .The Council much regret that during the past year the following members have been lost by death :— The late Mr. Jonathan Rashleigh, of Menabilly, was a Cornish magistrate whose influential position in the county was widely recognized. He was one of our past-presidents and had taken much interest in the welfare of our society during many years. ‘Towards the close of his life he was loth to see the great Rashleigh collection of minerals, that he had inherited, pass out of the county; and he was therefore willing to allow of its being acquired for our museum on special terms, when more might have been realized by a different disposal. As already recorded the matter was, owing to the kindness of our friends, successfully carried through. The demise of Col. Arthur Tremayne, of Carclew, who was for many years one of our trustees and subscribers, is much deplored by the Council. His high appointments in the county, distinguished military career, and private influence for good, are too well known in Cornwall to need recounting at length in this report. His heroism in the Balaclava charge and on other occasions, his efforts for the welfare of Truro diocese and of the county at large, are familiar to us all. The death of the Rev. Canon Saltren Rogers has likewise been felt as involving the loss of a kind friend, who, as one of our members for many years, contributed to our proceedings. ANNUAL MEETING. 306 Mr. Thomas Varker Keam, deceased, was an old and valued member of our Institution. A native of Truro, he spent most of his life in America where he filled important positions. One of the great canons in Arizona is named after him ‘‘ Keam Can6dn.” He held a commission in the American army and was employed by the State’s Government in their negotiations with native tribes over whom it appears he exercised an influence that was unique. His interest in the Royal Institution of Cornwall was great, and many gifts of value were presented hy him to our museum, including a fine series of silver ornaments made by the Navajo Indians. Mr. Keam happened to be staying in Truro when the Rashleigh minerals were arriving, and with great delight he attended almost daily at the museum while they were being unpacked. Useful suggestions made by him with regard to the collections in the museum were acted upon whenever circumstances permitted. He returned afterwards to America, and almost as soon as he reached New York he made his will, bequeathing to this Institution a legacy which will probably be found worth more than £5,000. His health subsequently began to fail and in a few months he was back again in Truro. He died shortly after our last November meeting. He is regretted in this city by his numerous friends and others besides our members. He readily assisted charitable undertakings, and cases of distress. By the decease of Sir Warwick C. Morshead, 3rd baronet, another supporter of our Institution has been removed, and the baronetcy has been allowed to lapse. The presence of the late Miss 'Tomn, of Truro, will be much missed, She constantly attended our spring and autumn meetings and took much interest in them. The death of Mr. John Barrett, of Truro, who possessed much local knowledge and experience, has deprived the Council of the valuable assistance he afforded in matters requiring consultation. Sincere regret is also felt at the death of the following members :— The Rey. T. 8. Stephens, of St. Erme; Mr. Edward Sharp, M.R.C.S., of Truro; and Mr. W. J.Clyma. The last named, as a 306 ANNUAL MEETING. Truro resident, took much pleasure in attending the society’s gatherings. From his tastes and special opportunities for observa- tion, he possessed much knowledge of Cornwall and its literature. The additions to the museum have again been numerous and of a valuable nature. Special mention should be made of the following :— From one of our past-presidents, Mr. J. C. Williams, we have received six handsome show cases, equivalent to a gift of about £200. They are of the best mahogany, french polished and glazed with plate glass and were made specially for the mineral collection from designs prepared by our curator, Mr. Geo. Penrose. Similar cases were presented last year by Mr. J. D. Enys and Sir J. Langdon Bonython, and it is hoped that during the coming year it will be possible to obtain the six others required to complete the mineral collection. Mr. H. W. Seton-Karr has presented a selected series of ancient stone implements from India, Egypt and France. Many of them are of beautiful workmanship and they will be very useful for comparison with those found in our own country. The Karl of Mount Edgcumbe has presented the fragments of a small cinerary urn found at Treworrick in St. Ewe. It will be remembered that last year his lordship presented one from the same place. Several valuable pictures have been added to the art department. Mr. Frederick Smallfield, A.R.W.S., has just sent, through Sir Edwin and Lady Durning-Lawrence, a very fine oil painting by himself ‘‘The Ringers of Launcells Tower.” The Rev. R 8. Hawker’s poem suggested the subject to the artist. Curious to relate the young men who were ringers at Launcells at the time of the accession of George III all lived to ring at his jubilee, fifty years later. The picture depicts the ringers as old men ringing in the jubilee of George III. Mr Smallfield is an artist of considerable merit and his painting will form one of the principal features of our gallery. At the close of the meeting to-day Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence will formally make the presentation on behalf of Mr. Smallfield. The Institution is greatly indebted to Sir Edwin for securing the picture and for ANNUAL MEETING. Basie bearing the cost of restoring the frame, glazing with plate glass and carriage and insurance from London to Truro. William Varley’s original sketch of St. Mary’s church, Truro, in 1806 is also an important addition. It was purchased at the sale of the late Mr. W. J. Clyma’s effects for Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence who has since presented it to the Institution. Mr. Alderman Dorrington has presented three engraved copper plates that were also amongst Mr. Clyma’s effects. | One gives the exterior view of St. Mary’s church, engraved by F. C. Lewis, from a sketch by Varley referred to above. Another is from a sketch by the same artist of the interior of the church and the third a view of Truro from Kenwyn also by Varley in 1806, showing in the distance the old cavalry barracks then existing. The plates are in a perfect state of preservation and at the request of several members of the Institution a number of impressions have been made of the view of Truro from Kenwyn. ‘They are printed on India paper and mounted on plate paper and any member desirous of having a copy may purchase one for a small charge. If there is any demand for the views of St. Mary’s church impressions from those plates will be made also. The late Mr. T. H. Hodge bequeathed a portrait of his grandfather, Mr. Blee, of Truro, said to have been painted by John Opie. Several works have been presented to the library notably by Mr. John D. Enys, and Sir Robert Harvey has given a copy of the new edition in two volumes of Fairbairn’s Book of Crests. The number of visitors to the museum continues to steadily increase. During the greater portion of the month of December last the building was closed for the purpose of painting and renovating some of the rooms. Notwithstanding this, however, the total number exceeds that of previous years. Admitted free are neuter aes Members and friends .. .. 1,059 Admitted by payment... .. 340 008 ANNUAL MEETING. Considerable work has been done in the museum. To the mineral department it has been possible to devote special attention in consequence of the better accommodation afforded by the new cases so generously presented by Mr. J. C. Williams. The method of classification adopted is the latest and the one considered the best, and the minerals are displayed in an attractive manner which compares very favourably with any provincial museum in the kingdom. A large room on the ground floor has been prepared for exhibition purposes and many of our valuable objects of art have been collected together and arranged there. The greater portion of the collection of local antiquities has also been transferred to this room and placed in temporary cases, to serve as examples of prehistoric art. An effort will be made during the coming year to obtain new cases for this room. A great deal of work has also been done in connection with the care and preservation of the various collections both generally and in detail. The curator, Mr. George Penrose, is specially commended for his admirable work in the museum and in other departments of duty. He has bestowed an immense amount of labour and scientific attention upon the up-to-date classification and arrangement of the enormous number of precious objects recently acquired, as well as in transferring and transforming the old collections into a far better state and arrangement. The adaptation of new space, the procuring of many costly gifts, including cases constructed in accordance with his own designs, and other important advantages have been secured and are being still further advanced, to a great extent through his laudable exertions. Reference has been made to the Keam legacy. The estate has not yet been wound up and consequently the Council cannot give any exact details as to the amount to be received by the Institution. The legacy, however, when received and properly invested will considerably increase the income of the Institution and will be of great help in the maintenance of a larger building whenever funds permit of an extension being made. Such extension is much needed in order that the Institution may ANNUAL MEETING. 3389 properly carry on its useful work and the Council hope that it will be soon possible to make a start in this direction. With this object in view it was found that if the Council wished ultimately to possess suitable property adjoining the Institution it was necessary, in order to avoid trouble and additional cost in the future. to secure it almost immediately and the Council have therefore purchased such property and they propose, until funds permit of a suitable building being erected, to retain the present shops as an investment of part of the Keam trust moneys. The site will afford excellent lighting and plenty of accommodation which is essential to a museum and art gallery and it will admit of the principal entrance being from the High Cross, which will bring the building well under the observation of the public. Its present approach is much too secluded The Journal (No. 51) published in August contained several valuable papers. To Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence the Institu- tion is indebted for bearing the cost of reprinting, as an appendix to his address, ‘‘ Steam in relation to Cornwall,” ‘Thomas Savery’s book ‘‘ The Miner’s Friend.” This book, published in 1702, is now exceedingly rare and whenever an occasional copy is met with it always commands a high price. Mr. J. D. Enys kindly provided the necessary number of copies of the plate ‘‘ Fumaria occidentalis, Pugsley”’ to illustrate Mr. F. H. Davey’s Botanical Report for 1904, and Mr. Thurstan Peter also provided some of the process blocks necessary to illustrate his paper on the ““Church of St. Ives.” The excursion this year was very successful and a large number of members and friends took part. The district selected was the neighbourhood of Zennor and Penzance and a long day was spent in examining as many of the antiquities as time would permit. On reaching Penzance in the evening the party proceeded to one of the hotels where they were entertained by the president at dinner. =| = > Ee = 2 B p » 8/84) o 9 |e B les S = Salle) See ESI NS é ee ik els se) s jie Sleolss Eels 5 5 < Sl i || 2 “SMNVINaN ue) oF SSeS 8) = WES Soleo [ko] & o = iS || Sh 2 O jor) 2s : pRWEelotla®) a Inq |e Reem jem) oa | B SF ie |g Ee | 2) siege Pee) i) YON uonsodorg SSMS aifz) cl les las 2» jee 3 : 5 : = 5 eee 8S S OE ME OS ee il mR Pe ee = : Soll ae Si) el Sls SAne[ay + 5 Pie ome at a ee Pe ete le *dNIM , Girona *TIVANIVY ‘ALNIOSAY NYALANOWNAHT, “MALANOXSAP S,NOSY JL “CO6T SSS AA i8F ET of png suo ‘bs@ ‘NIMNA! ‘d MOHINV Ad N .Fr 81 08 OpnHyET HUOUGEHY TINYIMALL LY SNOLMVAUHSAO TVOLDOTOWOMMAN HO AXVAWOS TABLE No. 1. ‘parjddy uaaq aavy ‘ainqeradtia} puv “(yo0J ef) vos Avge WqQS10q ‘(goT.0+) AjuviTdED ‘(g00-0+) IoLUY XOpUy AO SuOT}OOIIOD OL, “AOYSIVLDH “AW Aq “qormusary ‘A107vAr1osqO [eA0Y oY] 4V AOJOMIOAVY pawpuvyzg 949 YITA ported woo puv ‘MoLieg Aq opvUl ‘plupuByg ¥ SI pasn AozoU0IBY OY, —"SUAVNAU EIS SLCHI EAE cae SEAL TE RS cl ha a et Se a a al co alee abe oe aes 8.0 12.0 | 280. ea 60-66 98F-08 | GIL6G ABE. | 980-08 | F00- | TF0-08 | 860.08 | 980.08 | 9F0.08 |" SUMAN | } ——— OL ¥ 6 gc. 96 8. 780. 96¢-T | 8@ | $96-6¢ | GT | 098-06 | 0F6-66 | S26. GI6-0€ | 600. | STB-0€ | 90B-0€ | 906-0 | 66.0 |49q e999 (T L| #9. | GSI. | PSI-LT | ST | 2490-62 | 12 | 168-08 | OLP-63 | SS. T6L-66 | P00. | G2L-62 | 902-63 | LGL-68 | SFL.6z oqueaoNy | £90: F86-L | 0€ | 016-66) 6 | P6V-0E | GE8.63 | 986. ZIT-08 | 900. | SIT-0€ | STT-0¢ | STT-08 | 86L-0€ | 149990 82 86. | IL | FI. | $90. Z8t.0 | 2 | 699.66 | LT | TS&-0€ | ¥69.66 | 68E- | 600.0 | F00- S10-06 | PLO-0€ | 800-06 | 810.0E toqutezdas og 763) Bb. |G | Of | BOT | 490-1 | % | G63.6z | SE | 896-08 | 02G.62 | LOF. | €z6.8z | HOO- | 2z6.62 | OF6-62 | 826-62 | 026-62 |” SHINY i 6 &0|9.9p 8.68 | D.9F 6-0 6-6P | 6-0 6.6P \L-T GL 9-FP | &-0 |6-PP \8-SP ‘T.-L 24-6F | G.0 |6-€P |8.8P L3G 9-9P | 9-0 |3.LP |2-8P LG |6-¥G | 6-0 |T-S¢ |6.9¢ G-& |P.9G | 6-1 |9-29 |9.6¢ 4-T |T.29 | GT |8.29 |8.69 8-1 |€.9¢ | 4-1 |0.8¢ |T.89 6.6 |G.0S | PL \6.1S |F.€¢ 9-2 |8-Sh | & 1 |L-LP |F-8h PT \2-SP | 9-0 |€-9P |L-LP 8.1 |§-8P S-0 |8 &P |L-SF 8-1 |6-e7 60 a-6Y 0-7 G6 |\0-8P 6-67 0.9F |/8-EP 9.77 VPP | 3G-0P 0-17 G.GP ||8.FP |T.9 0.89 /6-69 |L-PS 9.19 ||P-G¢ |€.4¢ 6-49 ||T-09 |T-19 (0-19 ||6-S¢ |8.9¢ L.GS |'P.6F P.0S 0-08 ||S.99 |§.LP L-8P |/8.Ph |8-SV \8-SP |/L-GP |6-€7 i! 0-29 $9 0.09 6.69 | 8.9) ¢.8h |L.2F P-0E L-€6 9 6.9 0.19 9.96 1.69 9.49 le.9¢ L-F9 ¢.69 [2.29 1.09 0-¥9 |2-8¢ 9. \0.09 |8-1S G.8h &.2G |P-LP Z-8h 9.08 |T-9F LS L2h |3.hP LPP 9.96 |€.2F (Oy |} (0) GOP 0-8P \S.PF | “ALO'TOSaVY YVALANONTHAL HHL 40 SNVHN ATHUINOW 10} 10} (0) 0) (0) betes Engel eee eee |S ie) | | eae) Hh Es Bel AS ec fe eh P| 2 ae tata 5/2 ia Qo ct oO =] 2° Se | a Se Bis Pek eS SSIS rel eu pe he ciety eis Shay = WS) oe) iets) jh EL seh a Save eS Stele. Pe Perel) ate Pelania el es Vela ey eo Gla Bi @ |e iHGibscisolzollse| @lagleeiBei"8|4s/38)| 58 | ey | = 5 29 Bees lan | Ee] ea! Se 9 S)/s0 1/25 |B | o pe | Ws ee} = wo | W ies} S SPS et UEP SHEN ee Pe eh alee icra ERE Sais) 6 Sola pee | ele | Ss Sa |) 4 . = = 2 & Fy = eS 2 ras = B 2 @ = mg BD Grae Soa so S 43 ue) xg => sre pO) a> S S S co S SWS | eee gp Sy tea ea eye Pee Tat |” Sas FS = 6 8 Plats Gas || 74) [Sect =| 3s ge ‘ONTUMLSINAW ATAS ‘UELANOUNAH S,NOSVIT ‘u'd 6 ‘ud ¢@ ‘Ure 6 M ‘eaAQuIeZ pue yjo1geN Aq ore OLB SLOJOULOULIOILL, OUD SuvaTT aqme (7 1A WAAO NT 1040490 qtaquieydas qsnony “tmp “= onme ee Key [dy Wore yyy Arvenagea,q Arenue pe “qquoW “S061 SS ST SE AT AE A EE ES TABLE No. 3. UWALOJS WWOLOTA 0} 279 WLOAY ‘ZT 0} 0 WOAT O[VOS B UO POJRUIIYSO SI PULA AIT} JO 9OAOJ ONL, | 9.1¢ 0.61 suBayy 9.08 6-86 g.0F 1.98 ZI | 02 | GT || ee | eF | 1¢ |] FS [OTT] 98 || FF, OF | GE | BF | GE | OF | S| ET AT || 86 | 89 | 29 |} BT | GB | es | THO 9.5 | 1.2 | 8-8 | 9-2 olololclalololeie | ririslels {tio lofi Istlotl er] oj 0 | 0 |xeqmeccq 1.8 )0.8/ 9-8) 28|| % | ¢ Nite ize et |e elo iirlritis|tjo} sly ]s ole] ]o | o | 0 joqmosoy ozigtize seitislelrislolisieieéleleltie!tie ilo lo [ojo jo jo |e | 9 |F | s2:40%0 0.€/1.3/9-8|/F-€]/ 1 | | T | plelollelaielrielsis|/r]/F | olol; tir} tilo ie {9 | & peqmeqdes 8.3 02/22, e8]/1)t | 0 | o tlelloliriegizisisi¢slel¢ izlele le {29 lo ]o jo | ysnaay 7-3|P-1/TE/6-3|/0)0)0 | 0 | |g | Or| TT] 6 | 8 | 8 pisl|rlalolojolir|zleirtialel-> 4me ezlprieziazioltiti¢clrlelie|/¢izie|*[rtiole]s |r jolt] lorie |izjs ie are ouns ezleoltelezitio|eielalziieielzizl|ojo|aiais isis siejal2jolz |r AoW Leletise|zee|ylelsiesiei2/4)eiol/eirir it Phejsjelle|sloleirjsly way e¢/¢.2/0-6/9e0/1]0\lrplrisiel/9|siel|9 6 | OL oT Go PaOe TN ras oe Or ter |e yore 6:3 | 0% FS. gielellelrip is ietizli¢/o9l2ielrtisiiziolojol#F{¢ lo ]0 jo | Sxenageg LB | 8.2 BE BE oltitizlololalritrie|yleltjololelriols|silorit|s|o | srenaep | ces | ap 6h Ale ele Ss Si ee ee ee ase ere Ou et ct aman ies ifae ire fetal ORL Neate tame Oe ee |e teh ae eel Eee Sale Sea ece ee a GS See Rea Peace UE aioe ERE RS Sa eB BoB) P| BE |B Bare Ba nau | . re Koll "HOHOA AOVUAAV “aN “N “MN | "M "ACS Ss “a's mice “SANIM *GO6T TABLE No. 4. PUNOAT Of} ULOT] 409} OP WHOGT ye ‘HOIQNAIQSU] [eAOY oly JO JOOI Ae] O14 LO poov{d sLosues wetoyg, ‘s'p | “bse ‘sAump “a “f¢ Aq poyuosaad Japlooay ourysting onpdeasojoyd s,wepro¢ vA UO] SL OUIYSUNS Oly, poinosqo are osoyy Jo AUBUL MOY SUOU pus ‘sy.1ed 194 OFT AYS OT) SoIpIATD fa Dani Gee = MeyagaeeatD S[GIOT, « LS A A SR | H ' j | ar | 82 | 9-7 |xo0e e-t89t|/s.cze| zze.| 98] 9.0 | Ae || | | 88 | sore) Fc] op|s.9)/¢¢]) suwoyy mT OL AsOTL OL ee ||Saan\ eae | nan |e | Sea “OL PL ‘SL ‘ZL “TL ‘OL ‘6 “FST SOT “18 ‘Og ‘TVD | 8 G8 G1 iat 9.49 1-G&S CLE. G6 | &-0 L& 0€ | TS: CT 60-6 9:9 | 0-9 | 3-4 | 8-9 jzoqmieoaq gue HEM ess Hod we oe) | 02/02/08 | TS [9.26 /e¥es] ecc.| co G0 | 68 | et |28-| ee | FLO |oF|F-¥| €.¢ 0p xouMosoN "86 ‘9a ‘Gt ‘HG ‘Gs ‘3a ‘2% } ‘Te 4801 “8a ‘oa ‘Fe ‘ec ‘Ie JT ‘S04 “Foren || OT | 4L || 0-F | 96 |P-P2L|/8.82G| ¢gz.| 98 | GS-0 | &-§ || TE | PET] OT | 86-€ | F9| 8-7 | 0.9 | Pg || 18q0990 SIT Bal tsa 18 || 9.¢ | 08 |¢.69T|/6.61¢| r6e.| 28} 9.0 | oF || 6 OF. | 2z | et 19-7] 0.7| 6.¥| 8p ||tequteydog ‘WOH weuny “F's ‘VD || GE | 18 | 9-9 | OF |9.F03/\8.91S| 2op.| ZB | O-T | 9-F || FZ |T8. | SL | 09-F | 8-9) F-F| P.9| BG ||" ysnSny € | 06 ||T-4 | O€ |4.082]/0.21¢| oF¢-| 76 | FO | 0-9 || 6 |98.| 9 | 26.0 |8FlTPleei agi Ame “IL SureyysT puedopunne || BE | 84 | 6-G | 96 |Z.6LT//8-41S| Tap.| 28 | 4.0 | 2h || 66 |9S- | SL | Sé-3 | 4.9/9.9] 8.¢/ 8.g |) eune ‘4'Bor “L') | 9 | 18 || T-8 | O€ |Z.1gc|P-ez9| gze.| 08 | 60 | 9-8 || T [98 | PF | 89-0 |OS|T2\ee|66|/'" Se TL '6 SOT “oe "st “ere || AT | EL || SF | 6B [6-921 |0-08G| E9G-| 64 | 8-0 | O-E || SI |Z. | BT | €0-€ | 1-4) P-9 | G-4 | FL oe Tad 7 “PL “SULUQY SVT puv topunty, “Pf ‘¢ “4so.ayy LIL SUH Fe 'SON “FL ‘crt oey || 16 | GA || FP | 66 |6.0PL||6-62E) G4Z-] 98 | $-0 | G-E || OT |ST-T] Te | 68-9 |9.9)6-9/6.9) 6.9 || WBA fer) 2606 GE UWVH “OL '8 ‘4 ‘S0uT IL | €4 || 4-3 | €@ |%.G2 ||z.2e¢| e¢z.| ¢8 | G0 | 6.3 || Sa |Sh | ZL | SPT 13-9] 3.9] 89 | T.9 || Arenaqay Maul GVEACVAU ETON DRITTCSOIST LG (He : “Mais oe ya GL SL wor FLD areH || ST | 08 || 6-T | SI |¢.8% |e.ees| pr-| $8 | 4.0 | 8% ] OT |9o | OT | 6.2 [2.9/9.9] 4.9/7.9 || Sxenaup renin say ce ‘sud va °/5 | (Std | ‘Sad *sur SU | ec | ess | oa a a ee || = eee "A ie y Maks ° | Bo) el eile esilel | Bs a ao 5. I 5 ie io S| BE © 5 i= s Jseo H I We) Oy Ue) 2a |°o|@e || _e4] cb ISB lees] G2] 2 |e 1SES| 2 | els la | » oa a2 | 25 | &@ lo el] > |B SlSte| oo, Zo |e eB === SRAM 3/9 be | 8S | pe Peel gs os i862! Soi 1-5. -| sel ° ’ : : B| ao) ee |e2 | ee leckleg (Sb loss) FEI enoy | =? “yquepT s = =p i =e me She: Ss SS | : BUlOB | ad ||P eb eo jeblans! Ss PG UL TB} *Sotjoul i imseasceel [leg er eng) “Files iP Rs! o4 sine your q Ss) @ elt ere are go ICP Ee) es |! gsoqwory ) ur [pejurey SSHNIGHO10 I Blo of 9 oR oe! 275 || - HOVUAAV ore |e oF a Sirs Be "WIVANIVU S tal . . =| “GHA LVM “GO61 | BHN YOO MEDAL: Prize for Scientitic Literature in Cornwall. SS GOLD MEDAL, intrinsically worth more than Tzn GuINEAS, is offered for competition every third year by the Roya Instirution or Cornwatt, which has its head-quarters and Museum at Truro. Six such Medals have been conferred, viz: MEDALS. AWARDED PRESENTED. RECIPIENTS. SUBJECTS. No. 1. | 1890, June 16.| Nov. 25. |Rev. W. Iago, B.A. Archeology. No. 2. 1893, June 29.| Nov. 28. |Mr.J.H.Collins,F.G.S.| Geology. No: 3. 1896, Aug. 6. Nov. 17. |Mr. T. C. Peter Archeology. No. 4. | 1899, Oct. 5. | Noy. 21. |Mr. Rupert Vallentin. | Ichthyology. No. 5. | 1902, July 21.) Dec. 9. |Rev. S. Baring-Gould,| Antiquities. No. 6. | 1905, Oct. 5.| Dec. 13. lr. FH. Davey, F.L.S. Botany The next medal will be ready for bestowal in 1908. Members and Non-Members may alike compete for it. The written composition which is to win the Prize must relate to one or other of Hight given subjects, viz :—Geology, Mineralogy, Mining Operations, Botany, Ornithology, Ichthy- ology, Conchology, or Antiquities, of Cornwall. It may be illustrated if necessary, and must be forwarded to the Council of the Institution in time for publication in some number of the Society’s Journal to be issued within the 3 years next following the last award. The terms of the Award are fully set forth in the Will of the donor, Wit11am Jory Hernwoop, F.R.S., the eminent geologist and writer on Metalliferous deposits, who for two years was President of the Institution, and died in 1875 leaving certain bequests to its funds. The following is an abstract from his will:—...... ‘‘To the President, Vice-presidents, Treasurer, Secretaries, and Council of the Royal Institution of Cornwall and to their successors for the time being, I give the sum of | &c., } the interest thereon to accumulate to provide Dies, and in the third year next after the purchase of the said Dies, and in every successive third year, to purchase one Gold Medal of the value of Ten Guineas at the least to be struck from the said Dies. And I further direct that the said Triennial Gold Medal shall be awarded to the person who shall, in the opinion of the said Officers aud Council, for the time being, or of the majority of them present at a Meeting convened for the purpose, have contributed the best treatise or paper on the GEOLOGY, “) MINERALOGY, MINING OPERATIONS, BOTANY, Ira ORNITHOLOGY, 7 OF CORNWALL. ICHTHYOLOGY, CONCHOLOGY, or ANTIQUITIES. — (but on no other subject whatsoever) published in any Journal, Proceedings or Transactions of the said Institution during the three years next preceding the date of such award. And I further direct that no award shall be made except at a Meeting regularly convened by a notice in writing issued by the Secretaries, stating the object of such Meeting, and to be delivered to the President, Vice-Presidents, Treasurer, and other members of the Council, for the time being, and to every of them at least seven days previous to the holding of such Meeting ; and unless seven at least of the Officers and Members of the Council shall be present at such Meeting.” Provision is then made for a casting vote in cases of equality, and for further Meetings if any should prove abortive. Writers at a distance, who are interested in matters relating to Cornwall, should not overlook this opportunity, as any well- written paper on one of the subjects specified (if accepted for publication by the Council) may secure the Medal for its author. THE FOLLOWING WORKS Pep oioHeD BY. THE SOCIETY, MAY BE OBTAINED FROM THE CURATOR, Mr. G. PENROSE, AT THE MUSEUM, TRURO. HE CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural History of the County. PART I.—Containing the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans, by JONATHAN COUCH, J. BROOKING ROWE, THOMAS CORNISH, E..H. RODD, and C. SPENCE BATE, F.RB.S. Price 3s. PART II. — Containing the Testaceous Mollusks, by JONATHAN COUCH, F.L.S., &c. Price 3s. PART III.—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous Corallines, by RICHARD Q. COUCH, M.R.C.S., &c. Price 3s. HE REPORTS of the Proceedings of the Society, with numerous Illustrations. (Some are out of print). OURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL, except Nos. 1 to 4, and No. 20, which are out of print. IST OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with References and Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, F.S.A._ Price Is. DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF CORN- WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author. Price 2s. 6d. NPUBLISHED LETTERS of the Rev. Henry Martyn, B.D., of Truro, edited with Prefaratory Notes by his Grand Nephew, Henry Martyn Jeffery, M.A., F.R.S. Price Is. ETEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS at the Royal Institution of Cornwall with Summary for 51 years, 1850 to 1900 (illustrated). By GEO. PENROSE, Curator. Price 6d. USEUM GUIDES. POZOr> SLONES Soest tO ate tan Mee Caeaees. ERO Meds PORECERONG SERINE Se Ses Geet Ba, Oe eee Oe aaa CATALOGUE or roe NON-METALLIC MINERALS, ,, 3d. CATALOGUE or tHe METALLIC MINERALS __... 5 od. CATALOGUE or rHE PROVINCIAL TOKENS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND... ..._ ... NaF LABEL LIST UF BRITISH LEPIDOPTERA _.. ete Bite NOTICE TO MEMBERS. All Subscriptions become due in advance on the Ist of August in each year. Members whose Subscriptions are not paid before the 3lst of December, will not be supplied with the Journal after that date. Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the current year, and signify their intention in writing before the 3lst of August of the year next ensuing, or they will be liable for the Subscription for that year also. Roval Institution of Cornwall. FOUNDED 1818. Patron: THE KING. Vice=Patron:~ H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, K.G., &c. Trustees: THE RIGHT HON. VISCOUNT CLIFDEN. Mr. F. G. ENYs. Mr. J. C. WILLIAMS. STR ROBERT HARVEY. Council for the Year 1905-1906. President: Mr. Howarpb Fox, F.G.S. : Vice=Presidents : Mr. JOHN Davigs Enys, F.G.S. SIR JOHN LANGDON BONYTHON. REV. S. BARING-GOULD, M.A. Major E. PARKYN, F.G:S. SIR EDWIN DURNING-LAWRENCE, THE LorRD BISHOP OF ST. BART. GERMANS. Treasurer : Mr. A. P. Nix, Truro. Secretaries : MaJoR PaRKYN, F.G.S., Truro. Rev. W. Jaco, B.A., Bodizin. Otber Members of Council : CHANCELLOR PAUL, M.A. Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER. REv. S. RUNDLE, M.A. Mr. HorToN BOLITHo. PROFESSOR J. CLARK, D.Sc., M.A. Mr. HAMILTON JAMES. Rev. H. H. Mitts, M.A. MR, J. OsBorNE, F.G.S. 1. Rev. D. G. WHITLEY. Joint Editors of the Journal : Mr. THURSTAN C. PETER. Major Parkyn, F.G.S. Librarian and Curator of Museum: Mr. GEORGE PENROSE, Royal Institution, Truro. a - ae \>- . 2K° mf H MR. RUPERT VALLENTIN, F.L.S. 6 CT 3 9088 01299 2376 poec pee ea SPADE REP ESE pee oon at baaiait re ; :